diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:10:55 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:10:55 -0700 |
| commit | f40a6fb73762025d24953b603e79507eec7937b3 (patch) | |
| tree | cc229a0360da108a3c8db3571515fba986716760 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702-8.txt | 6212 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 104075 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 355454 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702-h/38702-h.htm | 8586 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 33944 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702-h/images/image01.jpg | bin | 0 -> 44645 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702-h/images/image02.jpg | bin | 0 -> 49623 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702-h/images/image03.jpg | bin | 0 -> 52380 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702-h/images/image04.jpg | bin | 0 -> 51905 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702-h/images/logo.jpg | bin | 0 -> 5330 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702.txt | 6212 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38702.zip | bin | 0 -> 104026 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
15 files changed, 21026 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/38702-8.txt b/38702-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bd42780 --- /dev/null +++ b/38702-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6212 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Maker of Opportunities, by George Gibbs + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Maker of Opportunities + +Author: George Gibbs + +Illustrator: Edmund Frederick + +Release Date: January 28, 2012 [EBook #38702] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES *** + + + + +Produced by Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + + + + + + + + + THE MAKER OF + OPPORTUNITIES + + + + + By GEORGE GIBBS + + The Maker of Opportunities + The Forbidden Way + The Bolted Door + Tony's Wife + The Medusa Emerald + + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY + NEW YORK + + +[Illustration: "But the Great Head rocks didn't hear."] + + + + + THE MAKER OF + OPPORTUNITIES + + + BY + GEORGE GIBBS + + AUTHOR OF "THE FORBIDDEN WAY," + "THE BOLTED DOOR," ETC. + + + [Illustration] + + + ILLUSTRATED BY + EDMUND FREDERICK + + + NEW YORK AND LONDON + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY + 1912 + + + + + COPYRIGHT, 1912, BY + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY + + + Copyright, 1905, by The Metropolitan Magazine Company + Copyright, 1905, 1906, by Street and Smith + Copyright, 1911, by the Red Book Corporation + + + _Published April, 1912_ + + + Printed in the United States of America + + + + +LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS + + + FACING + PAGE + + "But the Great Head rocks didn't hear." _Frontispiece_ + + "'I beg pardon,' he repeated, 'but isn't this yours?'" 66 + + "'What a lot of vermilion you use.'" 142 + + "'You are supposed to be playing the golf of the New + Era.'" 256 + + + + +THE MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +It was two o'clock. Mr. Mortimer Crabb pushed back the chair from +his breakfast tray and languidly took up the morning paper. He had a +reputation (in which he delighted) of dwelling in a Castle of Indolence, +and took particular pains that no act of his should belie it. There were +persons who smiled at his affectations, for he had a studio over a +stable in one of the cross streets up town, where he dawdled most of his +days, supine in his easy chair. The age was running to athletics, so Mr. +Crabb in public had become the apostle and high priest of flaccidity. He +raised a supercilious eyebrow at tennis, drawled his disparagement of +polo and racquets and recoiled at the mere mention of college football. +But those highest in Crabb's favor knew that there were evenings when he +met professional pugilists at this same shrine of ęstheticism, who, at +liberal compensation, matched their skill and heft to his. + +Nor was he a mean antagonist in conversation. For Mr. Crabb had a slow +and rather halting way of making the most trenchantly witty remarks, +and a style exactly suited to the successful dinner table. And when a +satiated society demanded something new it was to Crabb they turned for +a suggestion. Mrs. Ryerson's Gainsborough ball, Jack Burrow's remarkable +ushers' dinner, and the pet-dog tea at Mrs. Jennings' country place were +fantasies of the mind of this Prester John of the effete. When to these +remarkable talents is added a yacht and a hundred and fifty thousand a +year, it is readily to be seen that Mr. Mortimer Crabb was a person of +consequence, even in New York. + +Mr. Crabb scanned the headlines of the _Sun_, while McFee fastened his +boots. But his eye fell upon an item that made him sit up straight and +drop his monocle. + +"H--m!" he muttered in a strange tone. "So Dicky Bowles is coming home!" + +He peered at the item again and read, frowning. + + "Owing to the necessity for the immediate departure of the + prospective groom for Europe, the marriage of Miss Juliet + Hazard, daughter of Mr. Henry Hazard, to Mr. Carl Geltman will + take place on Wednesday, June twentieth, instead of in October, + the month at first selected." + +Crabb's expression had suddenly undergone a startling change, unknown in +the Platonic purlieus of the Bachelors' Club. The brows tangled, the +lower jaw protruded, while the feet which had languidly emerged from +the dressing-room a few moments before, had partaken suddenly of the +impulses which dominated the entire body. He rose abruptly and took a +few rapid turns up and down the room. + +"So! They didn't dare wait! Poor little Julie! There ought to be better +things in store for her than that! And Dicky won't be here until +Thursday morning! It's too evident--the haste." + +He dropped into his chair, picked up the paper again, and re-read the +item. June twentieth! And to-day was Sunday, June seventeenth! Geltman +had taken no more chances than decency demanded. Crabb remembered the +calamitous result of Hazard's ventures in Wall Street, and it was common +gossip that, had it not been for Carl Geltman, the firm of Hazard and +Company would long since have ceased to exist. It was easy to read +between the lines of the newspaper paragraph. Between the ruin of her +father's fortunes and her own, duty left Juliet Hazard no choice. And +here was Dicky Bowles upon the ocean coming back to claim his own. It +was monstrous. + +Mr. Crabb laid aside the paper and paced the floor again. Then walked to +the window and presently found himself smiling down upon the hansom +tops. + +"The very thing," he said. "The very thing. It's worth trying at any +rate. Jepson will help. And what a lark!" And then aloud: + +"McFee," he called, "get me a hansom." + +Mr. Carl Geltman sat in his office of chamfered oak, and smiled up at a +photograph upon his desk, conscious of nothing but the dull ecstasy +which suffused his ample person and blinded him to everything but the +contemplation of his approaching nuptials. The watch-chain stretched +tightly between his waistcoat pockets somehow conveyed the impression +of a tension of suppressed emotions, which threatened to burst their +confines. His rubicund visage exuded delight, and his short fingers +caressed his blond mustache. It was difficult for him to comprehend that +all of his ambitions were to be realized at once. Money, of course, +would buy almost anything in New York, but Mr. Geltman had hardly dared +to dream of this. Until he had seen Miss Hazard he had never even +thought of marriage. After he had seen her he had thought of nothing +else. + +After working late in his office, Geltman dined alone at a fashionable +restaurant in a state of beatitude, then lit his cigar and walked forth +into Broadway for a breath of air before going to bed. The sooner to +sleep, the sooner would his wedding day dawn. But the glare of the +lights distracted him, the bells jangled out of harmony with his mood, +so he sought a side street and walked on toward the river, where he +could continue his dreams in quiet, until the hurrying thoroughfare was +far behind. + +He had reached a spot between tall warehouses or factories when he felt +himself seized from behind by strong arms, and before he could make an +outcry something soft was thrust into his mouth and he had a dim sense +of sudden darkness, of hands not too tender lifting him into a carriage, +a brief whispered order, a hurried drive, more carrying, the sound of +lapping water and ship's bells, the throbbing of ferry paddles, the +motion of a boat, and the damp night air of the river through his thin +evening clothes. + +When Geltman opened his eyes it was to fix them rather dully upon the +deck-beams of a yacht. The rushing water alongside sent rapid reflections +dancing along their polished surfaces. At first it occurred to him that +he was on an ocean steamer. Had he been married, and was this--? He +looked around. No. He was a good sailor, but the vessel rolled and +pitched sharply in a way to which he was unaccustomed. He arose to a +sitting posture and tried to piece together the shattered remnants of his +recollection. He felt strangely stupid and inert. How long had he been +lying in the bunk? He remarked that he was attired very properly in +pajamas--very fine pajamas they were, too, of silk such as he wore +himself. Upon the leather-covered bench opposite was a suit of flannels +carefully folded, white canvas shoes, stockings upon the deck, and other +unfamiliar undergarments disposed upon hooks by the cabin door. + +He rose suddenly, his mind dully trying to grasp the situation. +He lurched to the porthole and looked out. It was a wilderness of +amber-color and white, rather bewildering and terrifying seen so near at +hand, for Geltman had been accustomed to look upon the ocean from the +security of fifty feet of freeboard. Far away where the leaping wave +crests met the line of sky, he could just distinguish the faint blue of +the land. He was seized with a sudden terror and, turning, he ran to the +cabin door and tried to open it. It was locked. He threw himself against +it and cried aloud, but his voice was lost in the rush of wind and water +without. His despairing eye at this moment lit upon a push-button by the +side of the bunk. He touched it with his finger and anxiously waited. +There was no sound. He sat upon the edge of the bunk, conscious of a +cold wind blowing upon his bare toes and of a dull ache within which +proclaimed the lack of food or drink, or both. He rang again and renewed +his shouting. In a moment there was the sound of a key in the lock, the +door opened, and a sober, smooth-shaven person in brass buttons stood in +the door. + +"Did you ring, sir?" said the man, respectfully. + +"I did," said Geltman, wrathfully. + +"Yes, sir," said the man. "Can I get you anything, sir?" + +"Can you get me--?" began the bewildered Geltman. "Is there anything you +_can't_ get me? Get me some food--my own clothes--and get me--get +me--out of this. Where am I? What am I doing here?" + +"You were sleeping, sir," said the man, imperturbably. "I thought you +might not wish to be disturbed." + +Geltman looked around him again as though unwilling to credit the +evidence of his senses. He saw that the man kept his hand upon the door +and eyed him narrowly. + +"I've been drugged and shanghaied. What boat is this? Where are we?" + +"We're at sea, sir," said the man, quietly. "Off Fire Island, I believe, +sir." + +"Fire Island," he cried, "and this--" as memory came back with a horrible +rush--"what day is this?" + +"Wednesday, June the twentieth," replied the man, calmly. + +Geltman raised his hands toward the deck beams and sank upon the bunk on +the verge of collapse. He remembered now--it was his wedding day! + + + + +CHAPTER II + + +As the fog upon his memory still hung heavily he raised his head toward +the man at the door of the cabin. That person was eyeing him rather +pityingly and had come a step forward into the room. + +"Shall I be getting you something, sir?" he was saying again. + +Geltman sprang unsteadily to his feet. + +"No," he cried. "I'm going to get out of this." + +"In pajamas, sir?" said the man, reproachfully. + +Geltman glanced down at the flimsy silk garment. + +"Yes--in pajamas," he cried, hotly. And with an imprecation he strode +past the outraged servant and rushed through the saloon and up the +companion. As he raised his head and shoulders above the deck he was +immediately aware of a chill wind which was singing sharply through the +rigging. A gentleman, in a double-breasted suit and yachting cap, was +standing aft steadying a telescope toward a distant schooner. By his +side was a short and very stocky man with a bushy red beard and brass +buttons. + +"What is the meaning of this outrage?" he cried, wildly addressing the +man in the yachting cap. "Are you the owner of this yacht?" + +The gentleman calmly lowered his telescope, passed it to the bearded +man, turned mildly toward the tousled apparition and looked at him from +top to toe while the sportive wind gleefully defined Geltman's generous +figure. + +"I say, old man," he said, smiling, "hadn't you better get into some +clothes?" + +"C--clothes be----" chattered Geltman. "I've been drugged, kidnapped, +and shanghaied! Somebody's going to smart for this. Who are you? What +does it mean?" + +The enraged brewer, with his arms waving, his slender garment flapping, +his inflamed countenance and ruffled hair, presented the wildest +appearance imaginable. The man in the yachting cap wore an expression of +commiseration and exchanged a significant glance with the red-bearded +man. + +"There now," said he, raising a protesting hand, "we're all your friends +aboard here. You're in no danger at all, except--" he smiled at the +brewer's costume--"except from a bad cold." + +"What does this outrage mean?" cried Geltman anew. "You'll suffer for +it. As long as I have a dollar left in the world----" + +"You really don't mean that," said the gentleman. "Go below now, that's +a good fellow, get breakfast and some clothes." + +"No, I'll n--not," said the brewer in chilly syncopation. "I'm Carl +Geltman, of Henry Geltman and Company, and I want an explanation of this +outrage." + +The two men exchanged another look, and the red-bearded one tapped his +forehead twice with a blunt forefinger. + +"I haven't the least idea what you're talking about, Mr. Fehrenbach," +said the man in the yachting cap, calmly. + +"Fehrenbach!" cried the brewer. "My name isn't Fehrenbach!" he screamed. +"Otto Fehrenbach is on the East Side. I'm on the West. My name is +Geltman, I tell you!" + +The man in blue looked gravely down at the astonished brewer and pushed +a bell on the side of the cabin skylight. + +"That was one of the symptoms, Weckerly," he said aside to the man with +the red beard. + +"Yes, Doctor," said the other quizzically. "The sea air ought to do him +a lot of good." + +Geltman, now bewildered, limp and very much alarmed, suffered himself to +be led shivering below by the two blue-shirted sailor-men. There he +found the steward in the cabin with a drink, and the blue flannels, and +a boy laying a warm breakfast in the saloon. He dressed. At table he +discovered an appetite which even his troubled spirit had not abated. +Hot coffee and a cigar completed his rehabilitation. His situation would +have been an agreeable joke had it not been so tragic. He had learned +enough to feel that he was powerless, that there had been some terrible +mistake, and that the only way out of the difficulty was through the +somewhat tortuous and sparsely buoyed channels of diplomacy. + +But he walked out upon deck with renewed confidence. It was early yet. +If he could persuade his host of his mistake there was still time to run +in shore where the telegraph might set all things right. The man in the +yachting cap was smoking a pipe in the lee of the after hatch. + +"Will you please tell me your name?" began the brewer, constrainedly. + +"With all the good will in the world," said the other, rising. "I'm glad +you're feeling better. I'm Doctor Norman Woolf of New York, and this," +indicating the red-bearded man, "is Captain Weckerly of the _Pinta_. +Captain Weckerly--Mr. Fehrenbach." + +Geltman started at the repetition of the name, but he gave no other +sign. + +"Would you mind," said the brewer, "telling me how I came aboard your +boat?" + +"Not at all," said Woolf, easily. "You see, when I cruise on the _Pinta_ +I make it a point to leave all thought of my cases behind. But sometimes +I break my rule, and when they told me of yours I made up my mind I +should like to study you under intimate and extraordinary conditions and +so----" + +"Really, I don't quite follow----" + +"And so I had to bring you out to the yacht on which I was just starting +for a little run over to the Azores." + +"The Azores!" + +Dr. Woolf was smiling benignly at the unhappy brewer. + +"You know," he continued, "these cases of aphasia have a peculiar +interest for me. It seems such a little slipping of the cogs. What's +in a name, after all? Yours is an old and honored one. The Fehrenbachs +have made beer for fifty years----" + +"It's a lie," shouted Geltman springing to his feet, unable longer to +contain himself. "It's only thirty--and the stuff isn't fit to drink." + +"Pray be calm. Don't you know that if this was to get abroad, it would +hurt your business?" + +"My business--the business of Geltman and Company----" + +"The business of Fehrenbach and Company," interrupted Dr. Woolf sternly. + +The unfortunate brewer with an effort contained himself. He knew that +anger would avail him nothing. The only thing left was to listen +patiently. He subsided again into his wicker chair and fastened his +nervous gaze upon the distant horizon. + +"It's a pleasure to see you capable of self-control. If you can, I +should like you to try and tell me how you happened to begin using the +name of Geltman." + +How had he happened to use the name of Geltman! + +"What would you say," continued the Doctor, without awaiting the answer, +"if I were to tell you that I was Christopher Columbus and that Captain +Weckerly here was Francisco Pizarro or Hernandez Cortes? You'd say we +were mistaken, wouldn't you? Of course you would. When you say that +you're Geltman and we know you're Fehrenbach----" + +"Stop!" roared the unhappy brewer, springing to his feet. "Stop, for the +love of Heaven, and let me off this floating madhouse!" + +"Calm yourself!" + +"Calm myself! Can you not see that the whole thing is a terrible +mistake? You have taken me for some one else. Last evening, I tell you, +I was knocked down and drugged. Then I was carried to a boat and brought +here. Look in my clothes, my handkerchiefs, my linen, you will see the +monogram or initials C. G. Will not that be enough to satisfy you?" + +"My dear sir, I assure you you were brought aboard in the very clothes +you now wear. Even that cap was on your head. Can't you remember coming +up the gangway with Captain Weckerly?" And then, half aloud, and with +looks of misgivings toward the Captain, who was shaking his head, "He's +worse than I supposed." + +Geltman had taken off the yachting cap and there, perforated in the band, +were the letters O. F. He searched his pockets and found a handkerchief +with the same initials. As he did so he saw that the two men were looking +at him with a expression of new interest and concern. His mind was still +befogged. For the first time he really began to doubt himself, and the +evidence of his belated memory. He had not heard that Otto Fehrenbach was +mad. Was it possible that after all some dreadful misfortune had happened +to him, Geltman? That a blow he had received in falling had turned his +mind, and that his soul had migrated to the body of the hated Fehrenbach? +And if so, did the soul of Fehrenbach occupy _his_ body? Fehrenbach, +sitting in _his_ office, directing _his_ business with the shoddy methods +of the Fehrenbachs, driving _his_ horses, and perhaps--could it be that +he was at this moment marrying Juliet Hazard in his place? The thought of +it made him sick. He was dimly conscious of some science which dealt with +these things. He had once read a story of a happening of this kind at a +German university. He looked at these strangers before him and found +himself returning in kind their mysterious glances. Was he mad? Or were +they? Or were they all mad together? He glanced aloft at the swaying +masts. And the yacht, too? Was it real or was that, too, some fantasy of +a diseased imagination? The _Fliegende Holländer_ flitted playfully into +his mind. Just forward of the cabin a group of sailors were standing +looking at him and whispering. It was uncanny. Were they, too, in the +same state as the others? It could not be. The vessel was real. Geltman +or Fehrenbach--he, himself, was real. There must be some one aboard the +accursed craft who would listen to him and understand. Bewildered, he +walked forward. As he did so the group of sailor-men dissolved and each +one hurried about some self-appointed task. He walked over to a man who +was coiling a rope. + +"I say, my man," he said, "are you from New York?" + +"Yes, sir," said the man, but he looked over his shoulder to right and +left as though seeking a mode of escape. + +"Did you ever happen to drink any of Geltman's beer?" + +The man gave the brewer one fleeting look, then dropped his coil and +disappeared down the fo'c's'le hatch. + +The brewer watched the retreating figure with some dismay. He walked +toward another man who was shining some bright work around the galley +stovepipe. But the man saw him coming and vanished as the other had +done. An old man with a gray beard sat on a ditty box at the lee rail, +sewing a pair of breeches. He was chewing tobacco and scowling, but did +not move as the landsman approached. + +"I say, my man," began the brewer again, "did you ever drink any of +Geltman's beer?" + +The old man eyed him from head to foot before he answered. But there was +no fear in his face--only pity--naked and undisguised. + +"Naw," he replied, spitting to leeward. "There ain't no beer in N' York +fer me but Otto Fehrenbach's." + +Geltman looked at him a moment and then turned despairingly aft. The +yacht was bewitched and they were all bewitched with her. + + + + +CHAPTER III + + +"It's lucky Ollie Farquhar's fat," said Mortimer Crabb when Geltman was +out of earshot. "It was neat, Jepson, beautifully neat. Did you ever see +fish take the bait better? But he'll be coming to in a minute." + +Captain Jepson was watching the bewildered brewer. "He won't get much +information there," he grinned. + +"It can't last much longer, though," said Crabb. "How much of a run is +it to the coast?" + +"About an hour, sir." + +"Well, keep her on her course until eight bells. Then if he insists +we'll run in and land him on the beach somewhere." + +"Aye, aye, sir." + +"It will soon be over now. He can't get in until to-morrow and +then"--Crabb beamed with satisfaction--"and then it'll be too late. +Stow your smile, Jepson. He's coming back." + +Not even this complete chain of circumstantial evidence could long avail +against the brisk air and sunlight. In the broad expanse between the +thumb and forefinger of his right hand Geltman noted the blue of some +youthful tattooing. As he saw the familiar letters doubt took flight. He +_was_ himself. There was no doubt of that. As he went aft again he +smiled triumphantly. + +"Let's be done with nonsense, Dr. Woolf," he growled. "Look at that," +holding his hand before Crabb's eyes. "If I'm Otto Fehrenbach how is it +that the letters C. G. are marked in my hand?" + +Crabb, his arms akimbo, stood looking him steadily in the eyes. + +"So," he said calmly, "you're awake at last!" + +He looked at Crabb and the Captain with eyes which saw not. What he had +thought of saying and doing remained unsaid and undone. With no other +word he lurched heavily forward and down the companion. + +"There'll be a hurricane in that quarter, Jepson, or I'm not weather +wise," laughed Crabb. "We'd better run in now. There isn't much sea and +the wind is offshore. We'll land him at Quogue or Westhampton. In the +meanwhile, keep the tarpaulin over the for'ard boat so that he can't see +the name on her. We'll use the gig. If he tries to peep over the stern +we'll clap him in the stateroom. It will mean five years at least for me +if he learns the name of the _Blue Wing_. So look sharp, Jepson, and +keep an eye on him." + +"Never fear," said the Captain with a grin, and walked forward. + +Crabb walked the deck in high jubilation. He looked at his watch. Three +o'clock! If McFee had followed his instructions Dicky Bowles and Juliet +Hazard were man and wife. He had nicely figured his chances. To Geltman +he was Dr. Woolf. To his crew he was Mr. Crabb taking an unfortunate +relative for an airing; to Dicky Bowles he was the rescuer of forlorn +damsels and the trump of good fellows. + +Crabb was fully prepared to carry the villainy through to the end. Of +one thing he was certain, the sooner his guest was off the _Blue Wing_ +and safely landed the better. + +And so, when at last Geltman came on deck with the watchful Weckerly at +his heels, Crabb noted the chastened expression upon the brewer's face +with singular satisfaction. + +"I'll go ashore, if you please," he said, quietly. + +Crabb affected disappointed surprise. + +"Here? Now?" he said. "We're pretty far down the coast. That's Quogue in +there. I can't very well run back to New York, but----" + +"Put me ashore, sir," said Geltman sulkily. + +When the gig was lowered, Crabb bowed the brewer over the side, his +evening clothes tied in a paper package. + +"Good-by," said Crabb. "When you're done with the flannels, Mr. Geltman, +send 'em to Fehrenbach." + +But Geltman had no reply. He had folded his arms and was gazing stolidly +toward the shore. The last glimpse Crabb had of him was when the _Blue +Wing_ drew offshore leaving him gesticulating wildly upon the beach in +the glow of the setting sun. + +When the figure was but a speck in the distance Mortimer Crabb turned +away and threw himself wearily in his wicker chair. + +"Where to now, sir?" asked Jepson. + +"Oh, anywhere you like." + +"Sandy Hook, sir?" + +"Oh, yes," he sighed, "as well go there as anywhere else. New York, +Jepson." + + * * * * * + +Poor Crabb! In twenty-four hours he was, if anything, more bored than +ever. The sight of the joyous faces of Dicky Bowles and his bride had +done something to relieve the _tedium vitę_, but he knew that their joy +was of themselves and not of him, and so he gave them a "God bless you" +and his country place on Long Island for a few weeks of honeymooning. He +had even had the presumption to offer them the _Blue Wing_, but Dicky, +whose new responsibilities had developed a vein of prudence, refused +point blank. Crabb shrugged his shoulders. + +"Suit yourselves," he laughed. "It's yours if you want it." + +"And have Geltman putting you in jail?" + +"Oh, _he_ won't trouble me." + +"How do you know?" + +"I've made some inquiries. He's dropped the thing." + +"Are you sure?" + +"Oh, yes. He's not so thick-skinned as he looks. That story wouldn't +look well in print, you know." + +With an outburst of friendship, Dicky threw his arms around Crabb's +shoulders and gave him a bear hug. + +"I'll never forget it, Mort, never! You're the salt of the earth----" + +"There, there, Dicky. Salt should be taken in pinches, not by the +spoonful, and you've mussed my cravat! Be off with you and don't come +back here until matrimony has sobered you into a proper sense of your +new responsibilities to your Creator." + +From the window of his apartment Crabb watched Dicky's taxi spin up the +avenue in the direction of the modest boarding-house which sheltered the +waiting bride, then turned with a heavy sigh and rang for McFee. Love +like that never comes to the very rich. He, Mortimer Crabb, was not a +sentient being, but only a chattel, an animated bank account upon which +designing matrons cast envious eyes and for which ambitious daughters +laid their pretty snares. No, love like that was not for him--or ever +would be, it seemed. + +His toilet made, Crabb strolled out for the air, wondering as he often +did how the people on the street could smile their way through life, +while he---- + +A hansom passed, turned just beyond and drew up at the curb beside him, +and a voice addressed him. + +"Crabb! Mortimer Crabb! By all that's lucky!" + +"Ross Burnett!" said Crabb, gladly. "I thought that you were dead. Have +you dropped from heaven, man?" + +"No," laughed Ross, "not so far, only from China." + +Burnett dismissed the hansom at once and together they went to the +Bachelors' Club near by, where, over a friendly glass, they gathered up +the loose ends of their friendship. Crabb listened with new interest as +his old friend gave him an account of what had happened in the five +years which had intervened since they had last met, recalling piece by +piece the unfortunate events which had led to his departure from New +York, and Burnett, glad of receptive ears, rehearsed it for him. + +The boy had squandered his patrimony in Wall Street. Then by the grace +of one of the senators from New York he obtained from the President an +appointment as consular clerk, an office, which if it paid but little at +home carried with it some dignity, a little authority, and certain +appreciable perquisites in foreign ports. + +He had chosen wisely. At Cairo, where he had been sent to fill a +temporary vacancy caused by the death of the consul general and +subsequent illness of his deputy, he found himself suddenly in charge of +the consular office in the fullest press of business, with diplomatic +functions requiring both ingenuity and discretion. + +After all, it was very simple. The business of a consulate was child's +play, and the usual phases in the life of a diplomat were to be +requisitely met by the usages of gentility--a quality Burnett discovered +was not too amply possessed by those political gentlemen who sat abroad +in the posts of honor to represent the great republic. + +He thought that if he could get a post, however small, with plenary +powers, he would be happy. But, alas! He had been away from home so long +that he didn't even know whether his senator was dead or alive, and when +he reached Washington, a month or so after the inauguration, he realized +how small were his chances for preferment. + +The President and Secretary of State were besieged daily by powerful +politicians, and one by one the posts coveted, even the smallest of +them, were taken by frock-coated, soft-hatted, flowing-tied gentlemen, +whom he had noticed lounging and chewing tobacco in the Willard Hotel +lobby. It was apparently with such persons that power took preferment. +His roseate dreams vanished. Ross Burnett was a mere State Department +drudge again at twelve hundred a year! + +He told Crabb that he had spoken to the chief of the diplomatic bureau +in despair. + +"Isn't there any way, Crowthers?" he had asked. "Can't a fellow ever get +any higher?" + +"If he had a pull, he might--but a consular clerk----" The shake of +Crowthers' head was eloquent. + +"Isn't there anything a fellow--even a consular clerk--could do to win +promotion in this service?" he continued. + +Crowthers had looked at him quizzically. + +"Yes, there's one thing. If you could do that, you might ask the +Secretary for anything you wanted." + +"And that----" + +"Get the text of the treaty between Germany and China from Baron Arnim." + +Crowthers had chuckled. Crabb chuckled, too. He thought it a very good +joke. Baron Arnim had been the special envoy of Germany to China, +accredited to the court of the Eastern potentate with the special +mission of formulating a new and secret treaty between these monarchs. +He was now returning home carrying a copy of this document in his +baggage. + +Burnett had laughed. It _was_ a good joke. + +"You'd better send me out again," Burnett had said, hopelessly. +"Anything from Arakan to Zanzibar will do for me." + +Crabb listened to the story with renewed marks of appreciation. + +"So you've been out and doing in the world, after all?" he said, +languidly, "while we--_eheu jam satis!_--have glutted ourselves with the +stale and unprofitable. How I envy you!" + +Burnett smoked silently. It was very easy to envy from the comfortable +vantage ground of a hundred and fifty thousand a year. + +"Why, man, if you knew how sick of it all I am," sighed Crabb, "you'd +thank your stars for the lucky dispensation that took you out of it. +Rasselas was right. I've been pursuing the phantoms of hope for +thirty years, and I'm still hopeless. There have been a few bright +spots"--Crabb smiled at his cigar ash--"a very few, and far between." + +"Bored as ever, Crabb?" + +"Immitigably. To live in the thick of things and see nothing but the +pale drabs and grays. No red anywhere. Oh, for a passion that would +burn and sear--love, hate, fear! I'm forever courting them all. And here +I am still cool, colorless and unscarred. Only once"--his gray eyes lit +up marvelously--"only once did I learn the true relation of life to +death, Burnett; only once. That was when the _Blue Wing_ struggled six +days in a hurricane with Hatteras under her lee. It was glorious. They +may talk of love and hate as they will; fear, I tell you, is the Titan +of passions." + +Burnett was surprised at this unmasking. + +"You should try big game," he said, carelessly. + +"I have," said the other; "both beasts and men--and here I am in +flannels and a red tie! I've skinned the one and been skinned by the +other--to what end?" + +"You've bought experience." + +"Cheap at any cost. You can't buy fear. Love comes in varieties at the +market values. Hate can be bought for a song; but fear, genuine and +amazing, is priceless--a gem which only opportunity can provide; and +how seldom opportunity knocks at any man's door!" + +"Crabb the original--the esoteric!" + +"Yes. The same. The very same. And you, how different! How sober and +rounded!" + +There was a silence, contemplative, retrospective on both their parts. +Crabb broke it. + +"Tell me, old man," he said, "about your position. Isn't there any +chance?" + +Burnett smiled a little bitterly. + +"I'm a consular clerk at twelve hundred a year during good behavior. +When I've said that, I've said it all." + +"But your future?" + +"I'm not in line of promotion." + +"Impossible! Politics?" + +"Exactly. I've no pull to speak of." + +"But your service?" + +"I've been paid for that." + +"Isn't there any other way?" + +"Oh, yes," Burnett laughed, "that treaty. I happened to know something +about it when I was out there. It has to do with neutrality, trade +ports and coaling stations; but just what, the devil only knows, and his +deputy, Baron Arnim, won't tell. Arnim is now in Washington, ostensibly +sight-seeing, but really to confer with Von Schlichter, the ambassador +there, about it. You see, we've got rather more closely into the Eastern +question than we really like, and a knowledge of Germany's attitude is +immensely important to us." + +"Pray go on," drawled Crabb. + +"That's all there is. The rest was a joke. Crowthers wants me to get the +text of that treaty from Baron Arnim's dispatch-box." + +"Entertaining!" said Crabb, with clouding brow. And then, after a pause, +with all the seriousness in the world: "And aren't you going to?" + +Burnett turned to look at him in surprise. + +"What?" + +"Get it. The treaty." + +"The treaty! From Baron Arnim! You don't know much of diplomacy, +Crabb." + +"You misunderstood me," he said, coolly; and then, with lowered voice: + +"Not from Baron Arnim--from Baron Arnim's dispatch-box." + +Burnett looked at his acquaintance in a maze. Crabb had been thought a +mystery in the old days. He was an enigma now. + +"Surely you're jesting." + +"Why? It oughtn't to be difficult." + +Burnett looked fearfully around the room at their distant neighbors. +"But it's burglary. Worse than that. If I, in my connection with the +State Department, were discovered tampering with the papers of a foreign +government, it would lead to endless complications and, perhaps, the +disruption of diplomatic relations. Such a thing is impossible. Its very +impossibility was the one thing which prompted Crowthers' suggestion. +Can't you understand that?" + +Crabb was stroking his chin and contemplating his well-shaped boot. + +"Admit that it's impossible," he said calmly. "Do you think, if by some +chance you were enabled to give the Secretary of State this information, +you'd better your condition?" + +"What is the use, Crabb?" began Burnett. + +"It can't do any harm to answer me." + +"Well--yes, I suppose so. If we weren't plunged immediately into war +with Emperor William." + +"Oh!" Crabb was deep in thought. It was several moments before he went +on, and then, as though dismissing the subject. + +"What are your plans, Ross? Have you a week to spare? How about a cruise +on the _Blue Wing_? There's a lot I know that you don't, and a lot you +know that I'd like to. I'll take you up to Washington whenever you're +bored. What do you say?" + +Ross Burnett accepted with alacrity. He remembered the _Blue Wing_, +Jepson and Valentin's dinners. He had longed for them many times when he +was eating spaghetti at Gabri's little restaurant in Genoa. + +When they parted it was with a consciousness on the part of Burnett +that the affair of Baron Arnim had not been dismissed. The very thought +had been madness. Was it only a little pleasantry of Crabb's? If not, +what wild plan had entered his head? It was unlike the Mortimer Crabb he +remembered. + +And yet there had been a deeper current flowing below his placid surface +that gave a suggestion of desperate intent which nothing could explain +away. And how illimitable were the possibilities if some plan could be +devised by which the information could be obtained without resort +to violent measures! It meant for him at least a post at the helm +somewhere, or, perhaps, a secretaryship on one of the big commissions. + +The idea of burglary, flagrant and nefarious, he dismissed at a +thought. Would there not be some way--an unguarded moment--a faithless +servant--to give the thing the aspect of possible achievement? As he +dressed he found himself thinking of the matter with more seriousness +than it deserved. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +A week had passed since the two friends had met, and the _Blue Wing_ now +lay in the Potomac near the Seventh Street wharf. It was night and the +men had dined. + +Valentin's dinners were a distinct achievement. They were of the kind +which made conclusive the assumption of an especial heaven for cooks. +After coffee and over a cigar, which made all things complete, Mortimer +Crabb chose his psychological moment. + +"Burnett," he said, "you must see that treaty and copy it." + +Burnett looked at him squarely. Crabb's glance never wavered. + +"So you _did_ mean it?" said Burnett. + +"Every word. You must have it. I'm going to help." + +"It's hopeless." + +"Perhaps. But the game is worth the candle." + +"A bribe to a servant?" + +"Leave that to me. Come, come, Ross, it's the chance of your life. +Arnim, Von Schlichter and all the rest of them dine at the British +embassy to-night. There's to be a ball afterward. They won't be back +until late. We must get into Arnim's rooms at the German embassy. Those +rooms are in the rear of the house. There's a rain spout and a back +building. You can climb?" + +"To-night?" Burnett gasped. "You found out these things to-day?" + +"Since I left you. I saw Denton Thorpe at the British embassy." + +"And you were so sure I'd agree! Don't you think, old man----" + +"Hang it all, Burnett! I'm not easily deceived. You're down on your +luck; that's plain. But you're not beaten. Any man who can buck the +market down to his last thousand the way you did doesn't lack sand. +The end isn't an ignoble one. You'll be doing the Administration a +service--and yourself. Why, how can you pause?" + +Burnett looked around at the familiar fittings of the saloon, at the +Braun prints let into the woodwork, at the flying teal set in the +azure above the wainscoting, at his immaculate host and at his own +conventional black. Was this to be indeed a setting for Machiavellian +conspiracy? + +Crabb got up from the table and opened the doors of a large locker under +the companion. Burnett watched him curiously. + +Garment after garment he pulled out upon the deck under the glare of the +cabin lamp; shoes, hats and caps, overcoats and clothing of all sizes +and shapes from the braided gray of the coster to the velvet and sash of +the Niēois. + +He selected a soft hat and a cap and two long, tattered coats of ancient +cut and style and threw them over the back of a chair. Then he went to +his stateroom and brought out a large square box of tin and placed it +on the table. + +He first wrapped a handkerchief around his neck, then seated himself +deliberately before the box, opened the lid and took out a tray filled +with make-up sticks. These he put aside while he drew forth from the +deeper recesses mustachios, whiskers and beards of all shapes and +complexions. He worked rapidly and silently, watching his changing image +in the little mirror set in the box lid. + +Burnett, fascinated, followed his skillful fingers as they moved back +and forth, lining here, shading there, not as the actor does for an +effect by the calcium, but carefully, delicately, with the skill of the +art anatomist who knows the bone structure of the face and the pull of +the aging muscles. + +In twenty minutes Mortimer Crabb had aged as many years, and now bore +the phiz of a shaggy rum-sot. The long coat, soft hat and rough bandanna +completed the character. The fever of the adventure had mounted in +Burnett's veins. He sprang to his feet with a reckless gesture of final +resolution. + +"Give me my part!" he exclaimed. "I'll play it!" + +The aged intemperate smiled approval. "Good lad!" he said. "I thought +you'd be game. If you hadn't been I was going alone. It's lucky you're +clean shaved. Come and be transfigured." + +And as he rapidly worked on Burnett's face he completed the details of +his plan. Like a good general, Crabb disposed his plans for failure as +well as for success. + +They would wear their disguises over their evening clothes. Then, if the +worst came, vaseline and a wipe of the bandannas would quickly remove +all guilty signs from their faces, they could discard their tatters, and +resume the garb of convention. + +Ross Burnett at last rose swarthy and darkly mustached, lacking only the +rings in his ears to be old Gabri himself. He was fully awakened to the +possibilities of the adventure. Whatever misgivings he had had were +speedily dissipated by the blithe optimism of his companion. + +Crabb reached over for the brandy decanter. + +"One drink," he said, "and we must be off." + +The night was thick. A mist which had been gathering since sunset now +turned to a soft drizzle of rain. Crabb, hands in pockets and shoulders +bent, walked with a rapid and shambling gait up the street. + +"We can't risk the cars or a cab in this," muttered Crabb. "We might do +it, but it's not worth the risk. Can you walk? It's not over three +miles." + +It was after one o'clock before they reached Highland Terrace. Without +stopping they examined the German embassy at long range from the distant +side of Massachusetts Avenue. A gas lamp sputtered dimly under the +_porte-cochčre_. Another light gleamed far up in the slanting roof. +Crabb led the way around and into the alley in the rear. It was long, +badly lighted and ran the entire length of the block. + +"I got the details in the city plot-book from a real-estate man this +afternoon. He thinks I'm going to buy next door. I wanted to be +particular about the alleys and back entrances." Crabb chuckled. + +Burnett looked along the backs of the row of N Street houses. They were +all as stolid as sphinxes. Several lights at wide intervals burned +dimly. The night was chill for the season, and all the windows were +down. The occasion was propitious. The rear of the embassy was dark, +except for a dim glow in a window on the second floor. + +"That should be Arnim's room," said Crabb. + +He tried the back gate. It was unlocked. Noiselessly they entered, +closing it after them. There was a rain spout, which Crabb eyed +hopefully; but they found better luck in the shape of a thirty-foot +ladder along the fence. + +"A positive invitation," whispered Crabb, joyfully. "Here, Ross; in the +shadow. Once on the back building the deed is done. Quiet, now. You hold +it and I'll go up." + +Burnett did not falter. But his hands were cold, and he was trembling +from top to toe with excitement. He could not but admire Crabb's +composure as he went firmly up the rungs. + +He saw him reach the roof and draw himself over the coping, and in a +moment Burnett, less noiselessly but safely, had joined his fellow +criminal by the window. There they waited a moment, listening. A cab +clattered down Fifteenth Street, and the gongs on the car line clanged +in reply, but that was all. + +Crabb stealthily arose and peered into the lighted window. It was a +study. The light came from a lamp with a green shade. Under its glow +upon the desk were maps and documents in profusion. And in the corner he +could make out the lines of an iron-bound chest or box. They had made no +mistake. Unless in the possession of Von Schlichter it was here that +the Chinese treaty would be found. + +"All right," whispered Crabb. "An old-fashioned padlock, too." + +Crabb tried the window. It was locked. He took something from one of the +pockets of his coat and reached up to the middle of the sash. There was +a sound like the quick shearing of linen which sent the blood back to +Burnett's heart. In the still night it seemed to come back manifold +from the wings of the buildings opposite. They paused again. A slight +crackling of broken glass, and Crabb's long fingers reached through the +hole and turned the catch. In a moment they were in the room. + +The intangible and Quixotic had become a latter-day reality. Burnett's +spirits rose. He did not lack courage, and here was a situation which +spurred him to the utmost. + +Instinctively he closed the inside shutters behind him. From the alley +the pair would not have presented an appearance which accorded with the +quiet splendor of the room. He found himself peering around, his ears +straining for the slightest sound. + +A glance revealed the dispatch-box, heavy, squat and phlegmatic, like +its owner. Crabb had tiptoed over to the door of the adjoining room. +Burnett saw the eyes dilate and the warning finger to his lips. + +From the inner apartment, slowly and regularly, came the sound of heavy +breathing. There, in a broad armchair by the foot of the bed, sprawled +the baron's valet, in stertorous sleep. His mouth was wide open, his +limbs relaxed. He had heard nothing. + +"Quick," whispered Crabb; "your bandanna around his legs." + +Burnett surprised himself by the rapidity and intelligence of his +collaboration. A handkerchief was slipped into the man's mouth, and +before his eyes were fairly opened he was gagged and bound hand and foot +by the cord from the baron's own dressing gown. + +From a pocket Crabb had produced a revolver, which he flourished +significantly under the nose of the terrified man, who recoiled before +the dark look which accompanied it. + +Crabb seemed to have planned exactly what to do. He took a bath towel +and tied it over the man's ears and under his chin. From the bed he took +the baron's sheets and blankets, enswathing the unfortunate servant +until nothing but the tip of his nose was visible. A rope of suspenders +and cravats completed the job. + +The Baron Arnim's valet, to all the purposes of usefulness in life, was +a bundled mummy. + +"Phew!" said Crabb, when it was done. "Poor devil! But it can't be +helped. He mustn't see or know. And now for it." + +Crabb produced a bunch of skeleton keys and an electric bull's-eye. He +tried the keys rapidly. In a moment the dispatch-box was opened and its +contents exposed to view. + +"Carefully now," whispered Crabb. "What should it look like?" + +"A foolscap-shaped thing in silk covers with dangling cords," said Ross. +"There, under your hand." + +In a moment they had it out and between them on the desk. There it was, +in all truth, written in two columns, Chinese on the one side, French on +the other. + +"Are you sure?" said Crabb. + +"Sure! Sure as I'm a thief in the night!" + +"Then sit and write, man. Write as you never wrote before. I'll listen +and watch Rameses the Second." + +In the twenty minutes during which Burnett fearfully wrote, Crabb stood +listening at the doors and windows for sounds of servants or approaching +carriages. The man swaddled in the sheets made a few futile struggles +and then subsided. Burnett's eyes gleamed. Other eyes than his would +gleam at what he saw and wrote. When he finished he closed the document, +removed all traces of his work, replaced it in the iron box and shut the +lid. He dropped the precious sheets into an inner pocket and was moving +toward the window when Crabb seized him by the arm. There was a step in +the hallway without, and the door opened. There, stout and grizzled, his +walrus mustache bristling with surprise, in all the distinction of gold +lace and orders, stood Baron Arnim. + + + + +CHAPTER V + + +For a moment there was no sound. The burglars looked at the Baron and +the Baron looked at the burglars, mouths and eyes open alike. Then, even +before Crabb could display his intimidating revolver, the German had +disappeared through the door screaming at the top of his lungs. + +"Quick! Out of the window!" said Crabb, helping Burnett over the sill. +"Down you go--I'll follow. Don't fall. If you miss your footing, we're +ruined." + +Burnett scrambled out, over the coping and down the ladder, Crabb almost +on his fingers. But they reached the yard in safety and were out in the +alley running in the shadow of the fence before a venturesome head stuck +forth from the open window and a revolver blazed into the vacant air. + +"The devil!" said Crabb. "They'll have every copper in the city on us +in a minute. This way." He turned into a narrow alley at right angles to +the other. "Off with the coat as you go--now, the mustache and grease +paint. Take your time. Into this sewer with the coats. So!" + +Two gentlemen in light topcoats, one in a cap, the other in a hat, +walked up N street arm in arm, thickly singing. Their shirt fronts and +hair were rumpled, their legs were not too steady, and they clung +affectionately to each other for support and sang thickly. + +A window flew up and a tousled head appeared. + +"Hey!" yelled a voice. "Burglars in the alley!" + +"Burglars!" said one of the singers; and then: "Go to bed. You're +drunk." + +More sounds of windows, the blowing of night whistles and hurrying feet. + +Still the revelers sang on. + +A stout policeman, clamorous and bellicose, broke in. + +"Did you see 'em? Did you see 'em?" he cried, glaring into their faces. +Bleary eyes returned his look. + +"W-who?" said the voices in unison. + +"Burglars," roared the copper. "If I wasn't busy I'd run ye in." And he +was off at full speed on his vagrant mission. + +"Lucky you're busy, old chap," muttered Crabb to the departing figure. +"Do sober up a little, Ross, or we'll never get away. And don't jostle +me so, for I clank like a bellwether." + +Slowly the pair made their way to Thomas Circle and Vermont Avenue, +where the sounds of commotion were lost in the noises of the night. + +At L Street Burnett straightened up. "Lord!" he gasped. "But that was +close." + +"Not as close as it looked," said Crabb, coolly. "A white shirt-front +does wonders with a copper. It was better than a knock on the head and a +run for it. In the meanwhile, Ross, for the love of Heaven, help me +with some of the bric-ą-brac." And with that he handed Burnett a gold +pin tray, a silver box and a watch fob. + +Burnett soberly examined the spoils. "I only wish we could have done +without that." + +"And had Arnim know what we were driving for? Never, Ross. I'll pawn +them in New York for as little as I can and send von Schlichter the +tickets. Won't that do?" + +"I suppose it must," said Burnett, dubiously. + +By three o'clock they were on the _Blue Wing_ again, Burnett with +mingled feelings of doubt and satisfaction, Crabb afire with the +achievement. + +"Rasselas was a fool, Ross, a malcontent--a _fainéant_. Life is amazing, +bewitching, consummate." And then, gayly: "Here's a health, boy--a long +life to the new ambassador to the Court of St. James!" + + * * * * * + +But Ross did not go to the Court of St. James. In the following winter, +to the surprise of many, the President gave him a special mission to +prepare a trade treaty with Peru. Baron Arnim, in due course, recovered +his bric-ą-brac. Meanwhile Emperor William, mystified at the amazing +sagacity of the Secretary of State in the Eastern question, continues +the building of a mighty navy in the fear that one day the upstart +nation across the ocean will bring the questions complicating them to +an issue. + +But life was no longer amusing, bewitching or consummate to Crabb. The +flavor of an adventure gone from his mouth, the commonplace became more +flat and tasteless than before. Life was all pale drabs and grays again. +To make matters worse he had been obliged to make a business visit in +Philadelphia, and this filled the cup of insipidity to the brim. He was +almost ready to wish that his benighted forbears had never owned the +coal mines in Pennsylvania to which he had fallen heir, for it seemed +there were many matters to be settled, contracts to be signed and +leases to be drawn by his attorney in the sleepy city, and it would be +several days, he discovered, before he could get off to Newport. Not +even the _Blue Wing_ was at his disposal, for an accident in the engine +room had laid her out of commission for two weeks at least. + +So he resigned himself to the inevitable, and took a room at a hotel, +grimly determined to see the matter through, conscious meanwhile of a +fervid hope that the unusual might happen--the lightning might strike. +Hate he had known and fear, but love had so far eluded him. Why, he did +not know, save that he had never been willing to perceive that emotion +when offered in conventional forms--and since no other forms were +possible, he had simply ceased to consider the matter. Yet marry some +day, he must, of course. But whom? Little he dreamed how soon he would +know. Little did Miss Patricia Wharton think that she had anything to +do with it. In fact, Patricia's thoughts at that time were far from +matrimony. Patricia was bored. For a month while Wharton pčre boiled out +his gout at the sulphur springs, Patricia had dutifully sat and rocked, +tapping a small foot impatiently, looking hourly less a monument of +Patience and smiling not at all. + +At last they were in Philadelphia. Wilson had opened two rooms at the +house and a speedy termination of David Wharton's business would have +seen them soon at Bar Harbor. But something went wrong at the office in +Chestnut Street, and Patricia, once a lamb and now a sheep of sacrifice, +found herself at this particular moment doomed to another weary week of +waiting. + +To make matters worse not a girl Patricia knew was in town, or if there +were any the telephone refused to discover them. Her aunt's place was at +Haverford, but she knew that an invitation to dinner there meant aged +Quaker cousins and that kind of creaky informality which shows a need +of oil at the joints. That lubricant Patricia had no intention of +supplying. She had rather be bored alone than bored in company. She +found herself sighing for Bar Harbor as she had never sighed before. She +pictured the cottage, cool and gray among the rocks, the blue bowl of +the sea with its rim just at her window-ledge, the clamoring surf, and +the briny smell with its faint suggestion of things cool and curious +which came up newly breathed from the heart of the deep. She could hear +"Country Girl" whinnying impatience from the stable when Jack Masters on +"Kentucky" rode down from "The Pinnacle" to inquire. + +Indeed, as she walked out into the Square in the afternoon she found +herself relapsing into a minute and somewhat sordid introspection. It +was the weather, perhaps. Surely the dog-days had settled upon the +sleepy city in earnest. No breath stirred the famishing trees, the smell +of hot asphalt was in the air, locusts buzzed vigorously everywhere, +trolley bells clanged out of tune, and the sun was leaving a blood-hot +trail across the sky in angry augury for the morrow. + +Patricia sank upon a bench, and poked viciously at the walk with her +parasol. She experienced a certain grim satisfaction in being more than +usually alone. Poor Patricia! who at the crooking of a finger, could +have summoned to her side any one of five estimable scions of stupid, +distinguished families. Only something new, something difficult and +extraordinary would lift her from the hopeless slough of despond into +which she had found herself precipitated. + +Andromeda awaiting Perseus on a bench in Rittenhouse Square! She smiled +widely and unrestrainedly up and precisely into the face of Mr. Mortimer +Crabb. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + + +A pleasant face it was, upon which, to her surprise, a smile very +suddenly grew into being as though in response to her own. Patricia's +eyes dropped quickly--sedately, as became those of a decorous woman, and +yet in that brief second in which the eyes of the tall young man met +hers, she had noticed that they were gray, as though sun-bleached, but +very clear and sparkling. And when she raised her own to look quite +through and beyond the opposite bench, her conscience refused to deny +that she had enjoyed the looking. Were the eyes smiling _at_, or +_with_ her? In that distinction lay a question in morals. Was their +sparkle quizzical or intrusive? She would have vowed that good humor, +benevolence (if benevolence may be found in the eyes of two and thirty), +and a certain polite interest were its actual ingredients. It was all +very interesting. She surprised herself in a not unlively curiosity as +to his life and calling, and in a lack of any sort of misgiving at the +_contretemps_. + +The shadows beneath the wilted trees grew deeper. The sun swept down +into the west and suddenly vanished with all his train of gold and +purple. Patricia stole a furtive look at her neighbor. Triumphantly she +confirmed her diagnosis. The man was lost in the glow of the sunset. +Importunity and he were miles asunder. + +It may have been that Patricia's eyes were more potent than the sunset, +or that her triumphant deduction was based upon a false premise, or that +the young man had been watching her all the while from the tail of his +benevolent eye; for without the slightest warning, his head turned +suddenly to find the eyes of the unfortunate Patricia again fixed upon +his. However quickly she might turn aside, the glance exchanged was +long enough to disclose the fact that the sparkle was still there and +to excite a suspicion that it had never been dispelled. Nor did the +character of the smile reassure her. She was not at all certain now that +he was not smiling both _with_ and _at_ her. + +The quickly averted head, the toss of the chin, seemed all too +inadequate to the situation; yet she availed herself of those bulwarks +of maiden modesty in virtuous effort to refute the unconscious testimony +of her unlucky eyes. Instinct suggested immediate flight. But Patricia +moved not. Here indeed was a case where flight meant confession. She +felt rather than saw his gaze search her from head to foot, and struggle +as she might against it, the warm color raced to her cheek and brow. If +she had enjoyed the situation a moment before, the impertinence, so +suddenly born, filled her with dismay. By some subtle feminine process +of reasoning, she succeeded in eliminating her share in the trifling +adventure and now saw only the sin of the offending male. At last she +arose, the very presentment of injured and scornful dignity and walked, +looking neither to the left hand nor to the right. + +There was a sound of firm, rapid footsteps and then a deep voice at her +elbow. + +"I beg pardon," it was saying. + +The lifted straw hat, the inclined head, the mellow tones, the gray eyes +(again benevolent), however unalarming in themselves, filled her with +very real inquietude. Whatever he had done before, this, surely, was +insupportable. She was about to turn away when her eye fell upon his +extended arm and upon her luckless parasol. + +"I beg pardon," he repeated, "but isn't this yours?" + +[Illustration: "'I beg pardon,' he repeated, 'but isn't this yours?'"] + +The blood flew to her face again and it was with an embarrassment, a +_gaucherie_, the like of which she could not remember, that she extended +her hand toward the errant sunshade. No sound came from her lips; with +bent head she took it from him. But as she walked on, she found that he +was walking, too--with her, directly at her side. For a moment she +was cold with terror. + +"I hope you'll let me go along," he was saying coolly, "I'm really quite +harmless. If you knew--if you only knew how dreadfully bored I've been, +you really wouldn't mind me at all." + +Patricia stole a hurried glance at him, her fears curiously diminished. + +"I'm what the fallen call a victim of circumstances," he went on. "I ask +no worse fate for my dearest enemy than to be consigned without a friend +to this wilderness of whitened stoops and boarded doors--to wait upon +your city's demigod, Procrastination. This I've done for forty-eight +hours with a dear memory of a past but without a hope for the future. +If the Fountain of Youth were to gush hopefully from the office +water-cooler of my aged lawyer, he would eye it askance and sigh for +the lees of the turbid Schuylkill." + +However she strove to lift her brows, Patricia was smiling now in spite +of herself. + +"I've followed the meandering tide down the narrow cańon you call +Chestnut Street, watched the leisurely coal wagon and its attendant +tail of trolleys, or sat in my hotel striving to dust aside the +accumulating cobwebs, one small unquiet molecule of disconsolation. +I'm stranded--marooned. By comparison, Crusoe was gregarious." + +During this while they were walking north. All the way to Chestnut +Street, Patricia was wondering whether to be most alarmed or amused. Of +one thing she was assured, she was bored no longer. A sense of the +violence done to her traditions hung like a millstone around her neck; +and yet Patricia found herself peeping avidly through the hole to listen +to the seductive voice of unconvention. + +When Patricia succeeded in summoning her voice, she was not quite sure +that it was her own. + +"You're an impertinent person," she found herself saying. + +"Can't you forgive?" + +"No." + +"Circumstances are against me," he said, "but I give you my word, I've a +place in my own city, a friend or two, and a certain proclivity for +virtue." + +"Even if you do--speak to strange----" + +"But I don't. It was the blessed parasol. Otherwise I shouldn't have +dared." + +"And the proclivity for virtue----" + +"Why, that's exactly the reason. Can't you see? It was you! You fairly +exuded gentility. Come now, I'm humility itself. I've sinned. How can I +expiate?" + +"By letting me go home to dinner." + +Patricia was laughing this time. The man was looking at his watch. + +"What a brute I am!" He stopped, took off his hat and turned away. And +here it was that some little frivolous genius put unmeditated words upon +Patricia's tongue. + +"I'm not so dreadfully hungry," she said. + +After all, he had been impertinent so very courteously. + +In a moment he was at her side again. + +"That was kind of you. Perhaps you've forgiven me." + +"N--no," with rising inflection. + +"Come now! Let's be friends, just for this little while. Let's begin at +once to believe we've known each other always--just for to-night. I will +be getting out of town to-morrow and we won't meet again. I'm certain of +that." + +"How can I be sure?" Patricia spoke as though thinking aloud. + +"They've promised me this time. I'll go away to-morrow. If my papers +aren't ready I'll leave without them." + +"Will you give me your word?" + +"Upon my honor." + +Patricia turned for the first time and looked directly up at him. What +value could she set upon the honor of one she knew not? Whatever the +feminine process of examination, she seemed satisfied. + +"What can I do? It's almost dusk." + +"I was about to suggest--er--I thought perhaps you might be willing +to--er--go and have a bite--to eat--in fact, dinner." + +Patricia stopped and looked up at him in startled abstraction. The word +and its train of associated ideas evolved in significant fashion from her +mental topsy-turvy. Dinner! With a strange man in a public place! The +prosaic word took new and curious meanings unwritten upon the lexicon of +her code. There was the tangible presentation of her sin--that she might +read and run while there was yet time. How had it all happened? What had +this insolent person said to make it possible for her to forget herself +for so long? + +With no word of explanation her small feet went hurrying down the hill +while his big ones strode protestingly alongside. + +"Well?" he said at last. + +But she gave him no answer and only walked the faster. + +"You're going?" + +"Home--at once." She spoke with cold incisiveness. + +He walked along a few moments in silence--then said assertively: + +"You're afraid." + +For reply she only shook her head. + +"It's true," he went on. "You're afraid. A moment ago, you were willing +to forget we had just met. Now in a breath you're willing to forget that +we've met at all." + +But she would not answer. + +He glanced at the poise of the haughty head just below his own. Was it +mock virtue? He felt thoroughly justified in believing it so. + +They had reached a corner. Patricia stopped. + +"You'll let me go here, won't you? You'll not follow me or try to find +out anything, will you? Say you won't, please, please! It has all been +a dreadful mistake--how dreadful I didn't know until--until just now. I +must go--alone, you understand--alone----" + +"But it is getting dark, you----" + +"No, no! It doesn't matter. I'm not afraid. How can I be--now? Please +let me go--alone. Good-by!" + +And in a moment she had vanished in the cross street. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + + +Mortimer Crabb watched the retreating figure. + +"H-m," he said, "the Eternal Question--as usual--without the answer. And +yet I would have sworn that that parasol in the Square----" + +He had always possessed an attitude of amused and tolerant patronage for +the City of Brotherly Love--it was the birthright of any typical New +Yorker--and yet since that inconsiderable adventure in Rittenhouse +Square, he had discovered undreamed-of virtues in the Pennsylvania +metropolis. It was a city not of apartments, but of homes--homes +in which men lived with their families and brought up interesting +children in the old-fashioned way--a city of conservative progress, of +historic association, of well-guarded tradition--an American city, in +short--which New York was not. At the Bachelors' Club he sang its +praises, and mentioned a plan of wintering there, but was laughed at for +his pains. Anything unusual and extraordinary was to be expected of +Mortimer Crabb. But a winter in Philadelphia! This was too preposterous. + +Crabb said nothing in reply. He only smiled politely and when the _Blue +Wing_ was put in commission went off on a cruise with no other company +but his thoughts and Captain Jepson. Jepson under ordinary circumstances +would have been sufficient, but now Mortimer Crabb spent much time in a +deck chair reading in a book of poems, or idly gazing at the swirl of +foam in the vessel's wake. Jepson wondered what he was thinking of, for +Crabb was not a man to spend much time in dreaming, and the Captain +would have given much that he possessed to know. He would have been +surprised if Mortimer Crabb had told him. To tell the truth Crabb was +thinking--of a parasol. He was wondering if after all, his judgment had +been erring. The lady in the Square had left the parasol, it was true. +But then all the tribe of parasols and umbrellas seemed born to the fate +of being neglected and forgotten, and there was no reason why this +particular specimen of the genus should be exempt from the frailties of +its kind. As he remembered, it was a flimsy thing of green silk and +lace, obviously a French frippery which might be readily guilty of such +a form of naughtiness. + +It had long worried him to think that he might have misjudged the +sleeping princess--as he had learned to call her--and he knew that it +would continue to worry him until he proved the matter one way or +another for himself. Had she really forgotten the parasol? Or had +she--not forgotten it? + +The cruise ended, the summer lengthened into fall, and winter found +Mortimer Crabb established in residence at a fashionable hotel in +Philadelphia. + +Letters had come from New York to certain Philadelphia dowagers in the +councils of the mighty, to the end that in due course Crabb accepted for +several desirable dinners, and before he knew he found himself in the +full swing of a social season. And so when the night of the Assembly +came around, he found himself dining at the house of one of his sponsors +in a party wholly given over to the magnification of three tremulous +young female persons, who were to receive their _cachet_ and certificate +of eligibility in attending that ancient and honorable function. + +It was just at the top of the steps leading to the foyer of the +ball-room that Crabb met Patricia Wharton in the crowd, face to face. +The encounter was unavoidable. He saw the brief question in her glance +before she placed him, the vanishing smile, the momentary pallor, and +then was conscious that she had gone by, her eyes looking past him, her +brows slightly raised, her lips drawn together, the very letter of +indifference and contempt. It was cutting advanced to the dignity of a +fine art. Crabb felt the color rise to his temples and heard the young +bud at his side saying: + +"What is it, Mr. Crabb? You look as if you'd seen the ghost of all your +past transgressions." + +"_All_ of them, Miss Cheston! Oh, I hope I don't look as bad as that," +he laughed. "Only one--a very tiny one." + +"Do tell me," cried the bud. + +"First, let's safely run the gantlet of the lorgnons." + +When the party was assembled and past the grenadiers who jealously guard +the sacred inner bulwarks, Crabb was glad to relinquish his companion to +another, while he sought seclusion behind a bank of azaleas to watch the +moving dancers. So she really _was_ somebody. He began, for a moment, to +doubt the testimony of the vagrant glances and the guilty parasol. Could +he have been mistaken? Had she really forgotten the parasol after all? +The situation was brutal enough for her and he was quite prepared to +respect her delicacy. What he did resent was the way in which she had +done it. She had taken to cover angrily and stood at bay with all her +woman's weapons sharpened. The curl of lip and narrowed eye bespoke a +degree of disdain quite out of proportion to the offense. But he made a +rapid resolution not to seek her or meet her eye. If his was the fault, +it was the only reparation he could offer her. + +As he whirled around the room with his little bud, he caught a glimpse +of her upon the opposite side and so maneuvered that he would come no +nearer. When he had guided his partner to a seat, it did not take him +long to gratify a very natural curiosity. + +"Will you tell me," he asked, "who--no, don't look now--the girl in the +black spangly dress is?" + +"Who? Where?" asked Miss Cheston. "Patricia, you mean? Of course! Miss +Wharton, my cousin. Haven't you met her?" + +"Er--no! She's good-looking." + +"Isn't she? And the dearest creature--but rather cold and the least bit +prim." + +"Pri--Oh, really!" + +"Yes! We're Quakers, you know. She belongs to the older set. Perhaps +that's why she seems a trifle cold and--er--conventional." + +"Convent--! Oh, yes, of course." + +"You know we're really quite a breezy lot, if you only know us. Some of +this year's debs are really very dreadful." + +"How shocking, and Miss Wharton is not dreadful?" + +"Oh, dear, no. But she is awfully good fun. Come, you must meet her. Let +me take you over." + +But good fortune in the person of Stephen Ventnor intervened. + +It was the unexpected which was to happen. Crabb was returning from the +table with a favor. His eye ran along the line of chairs in a brief +fruitless search. Mr. Barclay, who was leading the cotillion, caught his +eye at this precise psychological moment. + +"Stranded, Crabb? Let me present you to----" + +He mentioned no name but was off in a moment winding in and out among +those on the floor. Crabb followed. When he had succeeded in eluding the +imminent dancers and had reached the other side of the room, there was +Barclay bending over. + +"Awfully nice chap--stranger," he was saying, and then aloud, "Miss +Wharton, may I present--Mr. Crabb?" + +It was all over in a moment. The crowded room had hidden the black dress +and the fair hair. But it was too late. Barclay was off in a second and +there they were looking again into each other's eyes, Patricia pale and +cold as stone, Crabb a trifle ill at ease at the awkward situation +which, however appearances were against him, was none of his choosing. + +Crabb inclined his head and extended the hand which carried his favor. +They both glanced down, seeking in that innocent trinket a momentary +refuge from the predicament. It was then for the first time that Crabb +discovered the thing he was offering her--a little frivolous green silk +parasol. + +She looked up at him again, her eyes blazing, but she rose to her feet +and looked around her as though seeking some mode of escape. He fully +expected that she would refuse to dance, and was preparing to withdraw +as gracefully as he might when, with chin erect and eyes which looked +and carried her spirit quite beyond him, she took the parasol and +followed him upon the floor. + +But the subtlety of suggestion which seemed to possess Crabb's particular +little comedy was to be still more amusingly developed. The figure in +which they became a part was a pretty vari-colored whirl of flowers and +ribbons, in which the green parasols were destined to play a part. For a +miniature Maypole was brought and the parasols were fastened to the +depending ribbons in accordance with their color. + +As the figure progressed and the dancers interwove, Crabb could not +fail to note the recurrent intentional snub. He felt himself blameless +in the unlucky situation, and this needless display of hostility so +clearly expressed seemed made in very bad taste. Each time he passed +the flaunted shoulder, the upcast chin, or curling lip, he found his +humility to be growing less and less until as the dance neared its end +he glowed with a very righteous ire. If she had meant to deny him +completely, she should have chosen the opportunity when he had first +come up. And as he passed her, he rejoiced in the discovery that she had +inadvertently chosen the other end of the ribbon attached to the very +parasol which he bore. When the May dance was over, Miss Wharton found +Mr. Crabb at her side handing her the green parasol precisely as he had +handed her that other one in the Square six months before. + +"I beg pardon," he was saying quizzically, "but isn't this yours?" + +The accent and benevolent eye were unmistakable. If there were any +arrow in her quiver of scorn unshot, his effrontery completely disarmed +her. If looks could have killed, Crabb must have died at once. Assured +of the depths of his infamy, she could only murmur rather faintly: + +"I shall go to my seat, at once, please." Indeed, Crabb was a very +lively corpse. He was smiling coolly down at her. + +"Certainly, if you wish it. Only--er--I hope you'll let me go along." + +How she hated him! The words uttered again with the same smiling +effrontery seemed to be burned anew into her memory. Could she never be +free from this inevitable man? Her seat was at the far end of the room. + +"I think you have done me some injustice," he said quietly, and then, +"It has been a pleasant dance. Thank you so much." + +"Thank you," replied Patricia acidly, and he was gone. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + + +Miss Wharton rather crossly dismissed her weary maid, and threw herself +into an armchair. Odious situation! Her peccadillo had found her out! +What made the matter still worse was the ingenuous impeccability of her +villain. On every hand she heard his praises sung. And it vexed her that +she had been unable to contribute anything to his detriment. Of course, +after seeing her leave the parasol it would have been stupid of him +to--to let her forget it. In her thoughts that adventure had long since +been condoned. It was this new _rencontre_ which had so upset her. It +angered her to think how little delicacy he gave her credit for when he +had asked Jack Barclay to present him. If they had met by chance, it +would have been different. She would have been sharply civil, but not +retrospective; and would have trusted to his sense of the situation to +be the same. That he had assailed her helpless barriers, wrote him down +a brute, divested him of all the garments of sensibility in which she +had clothed him. It angered her to think that her fancy had seen fit to +make him any other than he was. But mingled with her anger, she was +surprised to discover disappointment, too. It was this--this person who +shared with her the secret of her one iniquity. + +She pulled impatiently at her long gloves and arose with an air of +finality. And so Miss Wharton put the importunate Mr. Crabb entirely +from her mind; until the following Thursday night at the dinner at the +Hollingsworths'. + +"Patty, dear, have you met Mr. Crabb?" Mrs. Hollingsworth was saying. + +Miss Wharton had, at the Assembly. + +Mr. Crabb politely echoed; and Patricia hated him for the nebulous smile +which seemed to contain hidden meanings. But she rose to the occasion +in a way which seemed to disconcert her companion--who only answered her +rapid fire of commonplaces in monosyllables. At the table she found +her refuge upon the other side to be an Italian from the embassy at +Washington, whose French limped but whose English was a cripple. And so +they minced and stuttered, Ollendorf fashion, through the oysters and +soup, while Crabb occupied himself with the daughter of the house upon +his other side. But at last Patty was aware that Mr. Crabb was speaking. + +"Miss Wharton," he began, "I fear I've been put somewhat under a cloud." + +"Really," she answered sweetly, "how so?" + +A little disconcerted but undismayed, he continued: + +"Because of the manner of our meeting." + +"Our meeting!" she said uncertainly. + +"At the Assembly, you know. I thought perhaps that--you thought--I'd +asked to be presented." + +"Didn't you? Then, how did we happen to meet?" + +He could not but admire her _sang-froid_. She was smiling a non-committal +smile at the centerpiece. + +"Er--I should explain. I was adrift and Barclay came to my rescue. I +give you my word, I had no notion it was to you he was taking me. It was +all over in a second." + +"Then you really didn't wish to meet me? I'm so sorry." + +She had turned her face slowly to his and was looking him levelly in the +eyes. It was a challenge, not a petition. He met her thrust fairly. + +"My dear Miss Wharton," he smiled, "how could I know what you were +like--er--if I'd never seen you?" + +This time he fairly set her weapon flying. + +"What I wish you to understand," he continued, steadily, "is that I +didn't know that Barclay was taking me to you. I wish credit for a +certain delicacy. I should not have cared to force myself upon you." + +"I'm sure I shouldn't have minded in the least," she said, lightly. "I'm +not so difficult as all that." + +As soon as she had spoken she knew she had overshot her mark. + +"That's awfully good of you, you know. I'm sure you'll admit I had no +means of knowing," he added, "how difficult you were." + +She flushed a little before returning to the attack. + +"Of course a girl wishes to know a little something about a man +before----" + +"Before she permits herself to misjudge him." He smiled. "Candidly, do +you feel in any better position to judge me now than you did before----" + +"Before the Assembly?" she interrupted. "I think so. You don't eat with +your knife," laughing. "You've a respect for the napkin. People say +you're clever. Why shouldn't I believe them?" + +"If this is your creed of morality, I'm respectability itself. Can you +doubt me? Why won't you be frank? If I'm respectable why shouldn't you +have cared to meet me?" + +"I'm not sure I thought very much about it. How did you know I didn't +wish to meet you?" + +"How could I know you did?" + +She looked up at him, a new expression on her face. + +"I didn't," she said quietly, "I--I--abhorred the very thought of you." + +Crabb looked contemplatively at his truffle. "I thank you for your +candor," he replied at last. + +Then after a pause, "If you'll forgive me, I'll promise not to mention +the subject again." + +"And if I don't forgive you?" + +"You're at my mercy for this hour at least," he laughed. + +"I can still fly to Italy," she replied. "I could forgive you, I think, +but for one thing." + +He looked the question. + +"This dinner. Is it to chance that I'm indebted for the--the--honor of +your society?" + +Crabb's gaze had dropped to the table, but she had seen just such a +sparkle in them once before. Nor when he looked at her had it +disappeared. + +"You mean----" + +She continued gazing at him steadily. + +"You mean--did I arrange it?" he asked. + +Patricia bowed her head. + +"How could I have done so?" he urged. + +"Isn't Nick Hollingsworth an intimate friend of yours?" + +"Yes, but I fail to see----" + +"Will you deny it?" + +"I'm afraid you'll have to take me a little on faith," he pleaded. "At +any rate you will not suffer long. I'm leaving town in a few days." + +"For long?" she asked politely. + +"For good, I think. Won't you let me come in to see you before then?" + +"Perhaps----" + +But Mrs. Hollingsworth had cast her glance down the line and drawn back +her chair. + +When the men came down into the drawing room, Mr. Crabb discovered +that Miss Wharton had carefully ensconced herself in the center of a +perimeter of skirts, which defied disintegration and apportionment. +There was music and afterwards a call for carriages. So Mr. Crabb saw no +more of Miss Wharton upon that night. Nor, indeed, did Patricia see him +again. The following day he called. She was out. Then came a note and +some roses. Business had called him sooner than he had expected. He +begged to assure her of his distinguished consideration; would she +forgive him now that he was gone, accept this new impertinence and +forget all those that had gone before? + +Patricia accepted the impertinence; and for many days it filled her +little white room with seductive odors that made his last admonition +more difficult. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + + +The months of winter passed and Crabb returned not. July found the +Whartons again at Bar Harbor. Patricia would go out for hours in her +canoe or her sailboat, rejoicing with bronzed cheek and hardening +muscles in the buffets and caresses of Frenchman's Bay. It was a very +tiny catboat that she had learned to manage herself and in which she +would tolerate no male hand at the helm except in the stiffest blows. + +One quiet afternoon, early in August, she was sailing alone down toward +Sorrento. It was one of those brilliant New England days when every +detail of water and sky shone clear as an amethyst. Here and there +a sail cut a sharp yellow rhomboid from the velvet woods. Patricia +listened idly to the lapping of the tiny waves and found herself +thinking again rather uncomfortably of the one person who had caught +her off her guard and kept her there. If he had only stayed in +Philadelphia one week more, she could at least have retired with drums +beating and colors flying. + +A sound distracted her. She looked to leeward under the lifting sail and +on her bow, well out in the open off Stave Island, she could make out +the lines of an overturned canoe and two figures in the water. She +quickly loosed the sheet and shifted her helm and bore down rapidly upon +the unfortunates. She could see a man bearing upon one end of the canoe +lifting the other into the air, trying to get the water out; but each +time he did so, a bull terrier dog swam to the gunwale and overturned it +again. She sped by to leeward and, skilfully turning her little craft +upon its heel, came up into the wind alongside. + +"How do you do?" said the moistful person, smiling. + +The hair was streaked down into his eyes. He hardly wondered that she +didn't recognize him. + +"Mr. Crabb!" she said at last, rather faintly, "how did you happen----" + +"It was the dog," he said cheerfully. "I thought he understood canoes." + +"He might have drowned you. Why, it's Jack Masters' 'Teddy,'" she cried. +"Here, Teddy, come aboard at once, sir." She bent over the low freeboard +and by dint of much hauling managed to get him in. + +In the meantime, the catboat had drifted away from the canoe. Crabb had +at last succeeded in getting in and was now bailing with his cap. + +"Won't you come over?" shouted Patricia. + +"Oh, I'm all right," he returned. "It was the dog I was worried about." +Then for the first time he was aware that the paddle had drifted off and +was now floating a hundred yards away. + +"I'm sorry, but my paddle is adrift." + +So Patricia, amid much barking from the rejuvenated Teddy, came alongside +again. + +There sat the bedraggled and dripping Crabb in three inches of water, +his empty hands upon the gunwales, looking rather foolishly up at the +blue eyes that were smiling rather whimsically down. + +She could not resist the temptation to banter him. Had she prayed for +vengeance, nothing could have been sent to her sweeter than this. + +"You look rather--er--glum," she said. + +"I'm not," he replied, calmly. "I've not been so happy in months." + +"What on earth is there to prevent my sailing off and leaving you?" she +laughed. + +"Nothing," he said. "I'm all right. I'll swim for the paddle when I'm +rested." + +"Have you thought I might take that with me, too?" she asked sweetly. + +"All right," he laughed, trying to suppress the chattering teeth. +"Somebody'll be along presently." + +"Don't be too sure. You're really very much at my mercy." + +"You were not always so unkind." + +"Mr. Crabb!" Patricia retired in confusion to the tiller. "You're +impudent!" She hauled in her sheet and the boat gathered headway. + +"Please, Miss Wharton, please!" he shouted. But Patricia did not move +from the tiller, and the catboat glided off. He watched her sail down +and recover the paddle and then head back toward him. + +"Won't you forgive me and take me in?" + +"I suppose I must. But I'm sure I'd rather you'd drown. I'm hardly in +the mood for coals of fire." + +"I am, though," he chattered, "for I'm d--deucedly c--cold." + +"You don't deserve it. But if you were drowned I suppose I'd be to +blame. I wouldn't have you on my conscience again for anything." + +"Then please take me on your boat." + +"Will you behave yourself?" + +"I'll try." + +"And never again refer to--to----" + +"Um----" + +"Then please come in--out of the wet." + + * * * * * + +It was toward the end of August when the southeast wind had raised a +gray and thunderous sea, that two persons sat under the lee of a rock +near Great Head and watched the giant breakers shatter themselves to +foam. They sat very close together, and the little they said was drowned +in the roar of the elements. But they did not care. They were willing +just to sit and watch the fruitless struggles of the swollen waters. + +"Won't you tell me," said the girl at last, "about that dinner? Didn't +you really ask Mrs. Hollingsworth to send you in with me?" + +The man looked amusedly off at the jagged horizon. + +"No, I really didn't," he said, and then, after a pause, with a laugh: +"but Nick did." + +"Whited sepulcher!" said the girl. Another pause. This time the man +questioned: + +"There is another thing--won't you tell me? About the parasol last +summer--did you forget it, really--or--or--just leave it?" + +"Mortimer!" she cried, flushing furiously. "I didn't!" + +But he assisted her in hiding her face, smiling down benevolently the +while. + +"Really? Honestly? Truly?" he said, softly. + +"I didn't--I didn't," she repeated. + +"Didn't what?" he still persevered. + +She looked up at him for a moment, flushed more furiously than +before and sought refuge anew. But the muffled reply was perfectly +distinguishable to the man. + +"I--I--_didn't_--forget it." + +But the Great Head rocks didn't hear. + +Thus Mortimer Crabb, having spent much of his time in making opportunities +for other people, had at last succeeded in making one for himself. + +He had the pleasure of knowing, too, that he was also making one for +Patty--not that this was Miss Wharton's first opportunity, for everyone +knew that her rather sedate demeanor concealed a capricious coquetry +which she could no more control than she could the music of the spheres. +But this was going to be a different kind of opportunity, for Crabb had +decided that not only was she going to be engaged to him, but that when +the time came she was going to marry him. + +This decision reached, he spent all of his time in convincing her that +he was the one man in the world exactly suited to her protean moods. The +sum of his possessions had not been made known to her, and he delighted +in planning his surprise. So that when the _Blue Wing_ appeared in the +harbor, he invited her for a sail in her own catboat, calmly took the +helm in spite of her protests, and before she was aware of it, had made +a neat landing at his own gangway. Jepson poked his head over the side +and welcomed them, grinning broadly, and, following Crabb's inviting +gesture, Patricia went up on deck feeling very much like the lady who +had married the Lord of Burleigh. Then Jepson gave some mysterious +orders and before long she was reclining luxuriously in a deck chair and +the _Blue Wing_ was breasting the surges which showed the way to the +open sea. + +"'All of this,'" quoted Crabb gayly, with a fine gesture which +comprehended the whole of the North Atlantic Ocean, "'is mine and +thine.'" + +"It's very nice of you to be so rich. Why didn't you tell me?" said +Patricia. + +"Because I had a certain pride in wanting you to like me for myself." + +"You think I would have married you for your money?" + +"Oh, yes," he said, promptly, "of course you would. A rich man has about +as much chance of entering the Kingdom of Romance as the Biblical camel +has to get through the eye of the needle." + +"Why is it then that I find you so very much more attractive now that +I've found the _Blue Wing_?" + +"But you found _me_ first," he laughed. + +"Did I?" archly. + +"If you still doubt it, there's the parasol!" + +The mention of the parasol always silenced her. + + + + +CHAPTER X + + +That was one of many cruises, and the _Blue Wing_ contributed not a +little to the gayety of the waning days of summer at Mount Desert. It +was the _Blue Wing_, too, that in early September brought the Wharton +family, bag and baggage, southward to Philadelphia, where Mortimer Crabb +lingered, hoping to exact a promise of marriage before Christmas. +But Patricia would make no promises. She had a will of her own, her +fiancé discovered, and had no humor to forego the independence of her +spinsterhood for the responsibilities which awaited her. It was in this +situation that Crabb discovered himself to be possessed of surprising +virtues in tolerance and tact. Patricia, he knew, had many admirers. The +woods at Bar Harbor had been, both figuratively and literally, filled +with them, and most of them had been eligible. Jack Masters, and +Stephen Ventnor, who lived in Philadelphia, were still warm in pursuit +of the fair quarry, who had not yet consented to an announcement of her +engagement to Crabb. + +But these men caused him little anxiety. They were both quite young and +quite callow and stood little chance with a cosmopolitan of Crabb's +caliber. But there was another man of whom people spoke. His name was +Heywood Pennington, and for three years he had been off a-soldiering in +the Philippines. It had only been a boy-and-girl affair, of course, and +most people in Philadelphia had forgotten it, but from his well-stored +memory Crabb recalled at least one calf-love that had later grown into a +veritable bull-in-the-china-shop. It was not that he didn't believe +fully that Patricia would marry him, and it wasn't that he didn't +believe in Patricia. It was only that he knew that for the first time in +his life, his whole happiness depended upon that least stable but most +wonderful of creatures, the unconscious coquette. Moreover, Mortimer +Crabb believed firmly in himself, and he also believed that, married to +him, Patricia would be safely fulfilling her manifest destiny. + +But the Philippine soldier kept bobbing up into Crabb's background at +the most inopportune moments: once when the soldier's name had been +mentioned on the _Blue Wing_, and Patricia had sighed and turned her +gaze to the horizon, again at a dinner at Bar Harbor, and later in +Philadelphia, at the Club. Bit by bit Crabb had learned Heywood +Pennington's history, from the wild college days, through his short +business career to the tempestuous and scarcely honorable adventures +which had led to his enlistment under a false name in the regular army +three years ago. It was not a creditable history for a fellow of +Pennington's antecedents, and when his name was mentioned, even the +fellows who had known him longest, turned aside and dismissed him with a +word. + +The name of the soldier never passed between the engaged couple, and so +far as Crabb was concerned, Mr. Pennington might never have existed. + +Patricia lacked nothing which the most exacting fiancée might require. +Roses and violets arrived regularly at the Wharton country place near +Haverford, and in the afternoons Crabb himself came in a motor car, +always cheerful, always patient, always original and amusing. + +To such a wooing, placid, and ardent by turns, Patty yielded inevitably, +and at last, late in September, consented to announce the engagement. +The news was received in her own family circle with delighted amazement, +for Mortimer Crabb had by this time made many friends in Philadelphia, +and Miss Wharton had refused so many offers that her people, remembering +Pennington, had decided that their handsome relative was destined to a +life of single blessedness. They bestirred themselves at once in a round +of entertainments in her honor, the first of which was a lawn party and +masque at her uncle Philip Wharton's country place, near Bryn Mawr. + +Philip Wharton never did things by halves, and society, back from the +seashore and mountains, welcomed the first large entertainment which was +to mark the beginning of the country life between seasons. + +The gay crowds swarmed out from the wide doorways, into the balmy night, +liberated from the land of matter-of-fact into a domain of enchantment. +Gayly caparisoned cavaliers, moving in the spirit of the characters they +represented strode gallantly in the train of their ladies whose graceful +draperies floated like film from white shoulders and caught in their +silken meshes the shimmer of the moonbeams. Bright eyes flashed from +slits in masks and bolder ones looked searchingly into them. All of the +ages had assembled upon a common meeting ground; a cinquecento rubbed +elbows with an American Indian, Joan of Arc was cajoling a Crusader, a +nun was hazarding her hope of salvation in flirtation with the devil, +the eyes of a Puritan maid fell before the glances of a matador. Nothing +had been spared in costume or in setting to make the picture complete. +The music halted a moment and then swept into the rhythm of a waltz. A +murmur of delight and like a change in the kaleidoscope the pieces all +converged upon the terrace. + +It was here that a diversion occurred. A laugh went up from a group upon +the steps and their glances were turned in one direction. Seated upon +the balustrade in the glow of the Chinese lanterns sat a tramp, drinking +a glass of punch from the refreshment table close at hand. It was a +wonderful disguise that he wore. The shirt of some dark material, was +stained and torn, the hat, of the brown, army type, was battered out of +shape, and many holes had been bored into the crown. The trousers had +worn to the color of dry grass and the boots were old, patched, and +yellow with mud and grime. In place of the conventional black mask, he +wore a bandanna handkerchief tied around his brow, with holes for the +eyes. The ends of the handkerchief hung to his breast and hid his +features, but under its edges could be seen a brown ear and a patchy +beard. As the crowd watched him he lifted his glass aloft solemnly and +made the motions of drinking their health. There was a roar of applause. +A whimsical arrogance in the pose of the squarely-made shoulders and the +tilt of the head gave an additional interest to the somber figure. +He looked like a drawing from the pages of a comic weekly, but the +ostentation of his gesture gave him a dignity that made the resemblance +less assured. As the people crowded around him and sought to pierce his +disguise, he got down from his perch and strolled away into the shadows. +When the music stopped again he was surrounded by a curious group, but +he towered in their center grotesque, and inscrutable. To those who +questioned him too closely he mumbled at their meddling and told them to +be off. Then he tightened his belt and asked when supper would be ready. + +"Are you hungry?" someone asked. He glared at the questioner. + +"What kind of a tramp would I be if I wasn't hungry?" he growled, and +those around him laughed again. So they took him to a table and fed him. +He ate ravenously. They got him something to drink and it seemed to +vanish down his throat without even touching his lips. + +"Isn't he splendid?" said Patricia Wharton, who, with Mortimer Crabb, +had just come up. "But who----? I can't think of anyone, and yet----" + +The tramp looked up at her suddenly and dropped his fork upon the table. + +"_Splendid_," he cried. "That's me. _Splendid._ I sure glitter in this +bunch, don't I?" + +There was something irresistibly comic in the gesture with which he +swept the group. + +Patricia was still watching him--a puzzled expression in her eyes. + +"Who is he?" she asked; but Crabb shook his head. "I haven't an +idea--but he _is_ clever. And look at those boots--they're the real +thing. I wouldn't want to try to dance in them, though." + +The tramp drained his glass--set it down on the table and wiped his +mouth on the back of his hand--rose and disappeared between the palms +and hydrangeas into the darkness. + +For a guest in good standing the tramp then behaved strangely, for when +he had reached a sheltered spot, in the bushes at the end of the English +Garden, he sank at full length upon the grass and buried his head in his +hands, groaning aloud. It was three years since he had seen her--three +years, and yet she was just as he had seen her last. Time had touched her +lightly, only caressing her playfully, rounding her features to matured +beauty, while he---- A vision of camps, cities, skirmishes, orgies, came +out of his mind in a disordered procession, all culminating in the +incident which had brought him to ruin. Every detail of _that_ at least +was clear; the sudden rage where the bonds of patience had reached the +snapping point--and then the blow. The tramp laughed outright. He could +see now the smirk on the face of the drunken lieutenant as he toppled +over backward and struck his head on the edge of the mahogany table. +After that--irons, the court martial, the transport, Alcatraz, his +chance, the friendly plank, the swim for the mainland, and freedom. He +had never heard whether the man lived or died. He didn't much care. He +got what was coming to him. + +The tramp was a fugitive still. He had walked since morning from Malvern +station, where he had been thrown off the freight train on which he +had worked a ride east from Harrisburg. At Bryn Mawr he had begged a +meal--the irony of it had sunk into his soul--at the back door of a +country house at which he had once been a welcome guest. A gossipy +chauffeur had let him into his garage for a rest and had given +him a cigarette over which he had learned the recent doings in the +neighborhood. The thought of venturing into Philip Wharton's grounds +that night had entered his madcap brain while he lay in the woods along +the Gulf Road, trying to make up his mind whether his tired feet would +carry him the twelve miles that remained between him and the city. + +Why had he returned? God knew. His feet had dragged him onward as though +impelled by some force beyond his power to resist. Now that he was near +the home of his boyhood it seemed as if any other place in the world +would have been better. It was so real--the peaceful respectability +of this country--so like Her. And yet its very peacefulness and +respectability angered him. Was it nothing to have hungered and +thirsted and sweated that the honor of these people and that of others +like them might be preserved? Even Patricia's blamelessness was +intolerant--reproachful. The springs of memory that had gushed forth +just now at the sight of her were dried in their source. There was a +dull ache, a sinking of the spirit that was almost a physical pain; but +the unreasoning fever of the wayward boy, the wrenching fury of the +outcast soldier were lacking, and for a long time he lay where he had +fallen without moving. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + +Patricia Wharton stood a moment on the edge of the terrace after the +dance, slipped her hand into Mortimer Crabb's arm and came down upon the +path, drawing a drapery across her white shoulders. + +"What is it?" asked Crabb. "You are not cold?" + +"Oh, no," she said quietly. "I think I am a little tired." + +"Come," he said. "There's a beautiful spot--just here." He led her +across the lawn and through an opening in the trees to a garden-bench in +the shadow, a spot which none of the other maskers had discovered. +Through the leafy screen they could see the gay figures floating like +will-o'-the-wisps across the golden lawn, but here they were quiet and +unobserved. Patricia sank upon the bench with a sigh, while Crabb sat +beside her. + +"Are you happy?" he asked after awhile. + +"Perfectly," she murmured. "What a beautiful party!" She placed her hand +in his and moved a little closer to him, then sat listlessly, her eyes +seeking the spaces between the branches where the people were. "I don't +want to grow old too soon," she was saying. "The whole world is in short +clothes to-night. Wouldn't it be good to be young forever?" + +Crabb smiled indulgently. + +"Yes," he said. "It is good to be young. But isn't it anything to take +your place in the world? I want you to know all a man can do for the +woman he loves. Won't you let me? Soon?" He bent over her and took the +rounded arm in his strong hand. She did not withdraw it, but something +told him a link of sympathy was lacking in the chain. As she did not +reply he straightened and sat moodily looking before him. + +"Don't think me capricious, please," she began. "You're everything I +can hope for--and yet----" + +"And yet?" he repeated. + +She paused a moment, then broke in, "Forgive me, won't you? I don't know +what it is. Something has affected me strangely." She leaned against the +back of the bench, rested her head in her hand, away from him, and Crabb +turned jealously toward her. + +"You were thinking--of him--of the other." + +"Why shouldn't I be honest with you? I can't help it. Something has +suddenly brought him into my mind. I was wondering----" + +"Yes." + +"I was wondering where he is now--to-night. It is so beautiful here. +Everything has been done to make us happy. I was thinking that perhaps +if I had written him a line I might have saved him some terrible trial. +It was only a boy-and-girl affair, of course, but----" + +Patricia suddenly stopped speaking, and both of them turned their heads +toward the dark bank of bushes behind them. + +"What was it?" she asked. + +"A dead branch falling," he replied. + +They listened again, but all they heard was the sound of the orchestra +and the voices of the dancers. + +"You're teaching me a lesson in patience," Crabb began again soberly. "I +can wait, of course. I'm not jealous of _him_," he said. "I was only +wondering how you could think of him at all." + +"I don't think of him--not in _that_ way. I believe I haven't thought of +him at all--until to-night. To-night, I can't help thinking of others +less fortunate than ourselves. I suppose it's only the natural thing +that he should suffer. He never seemed to get things right, somehow; his +point of view was always askew. He was a wild boy--but he was human." + +She paused and clasped her hands before her. Crabb sat silent beside +her, but his brow was clouded. When he spoke it was in a voice low and +constrained. + +"Do you think it kind--wise to speak of this now?" + +"I was thinking that perhaps if he'd had a little luck----" + +"He might have come back to you?" + +Patricia turned toward him and with a swift movement took one of his +hands in both of hers. + +"Don't speak in that way," she pleaded. "You mustn't." + +But his fingers still refused to respond to her pressure. + +"If I think of him at all, it is because I have learned how great a +thing is love and how much the greater must be its loss. You know," she +whispered, timidly, "you know I--I love you." + +"God bless you for that," he murmured. + +They were so absorbed that they did not hear the sound behind them--a +suppressed moan like that of an animal in pain. + +"Will you forgive me?" asked the girl, at last. "It is all over now. I +shall never speak of it again. I've spoiled your evening. You don't +regret?" + +Crabb laughed happily. + +"I'll promise to be good," she said, softly. "I'll do whatever you ask +me----" + +"Will you marry me next month?" + +"Yes," she murmured, "whenever you wish." + +He took her in his arms and kissed her. They stood for some time deaf to +all voices but those in their hearts. There was a breaking of tiny twigs +under the trees behind them and a drab figure came out into the open on +the other side and vanished into the darkness by the garden wall. And as +they walked back into the house neither guessed just what had happened +except that some new miracle, which, really, is very old, had happened +to them. + +As a matter of fact, when Patricia announced the miracle in the form +of her engagement to Mortimer Crabb a prayer of thanksgiving went up +from at least three young women of her acquaintance. And though these +feminine petitioners were left as much to their own devices as before +the announcement, there was a certain comfort in knowing that she was +out of the way--at least, that she was as much out of the way as it was +possible for Patricia to be, bound or untrammeled. Jack Masters went +abroad, Steve Ventnor actually went to work, and various other swains +sought pastures new. + +Ross Burnett was best man and, when the ceremony and breakfast were +over, saw the happy couple off upon the _Blue Wing_, for their long +Southern cruise. They offered him conduct as far as Washington, whither +he was bound, but he knew from the look in their eyes that he was not +wanted, and with a promise to meet them in New York when they returned, +he waved them a good-by from the pier and took up the thread of his +Government business where it had been dropped. It is not often that +good comes out of villainy, and the memory of the adventure in which +Crabb had involved him, often troubled his conscience. What if some day +he should meet Baron Arnim or Baron Arnim's man and be recognized? At +the State Department Crowthers had asked him no questions and he had +thought it wise not to offer explanations. But certain it was that to +that adventure alone was his present prosperity directly due. His South +American mission successfully concluded, he had returned to Washington +with the assurance that other and even more important work awaited him. +His point of view had changed. All he had needed was initiative, and, +Crabb having supplied that deficiency, he had learned to face the world +again with the squared shoulders of the man who had at last found +himself. The world was his oyster and he would open it how and when he +liked. + +It was this new attitude perhaps which enabled him to take note of the +taming of Mortimer Crabb, for when he visited the bride and groom in +their sumptuous house in New York, he discovered that Crabb had formed +the habit of the easy-chair after dinner, and that the married life, +which all his days he had professed to abhor, was the life for him. It +took the combined efforts of Burnett and Patricia to dislodge him. + +"He's absolutely impossible," said Patricia. "He says that he has solved +the problem of happiness--that he has done with the world. It's so like +a man," and she stamped her small foot, "to think that marriage is the +end of everything when--as everyone knows--it's only the beginning. He's +getting stout already, and I know, I'm positive that he is going to be +bald. Won't you help me, Mr. Burnett?" + +"That's a dreadful prospect--Benedick, the married man. You only need +carpet slippers and a cribbage-board, Mort, to make the picture +complete. Have you stopped seeking opportunities?" + +"Ah, yes," drawled Crabb, "Patty is the only opportunity I ever had--at +least--er--the only one worth embracing----" + +"Mortimer!" + +"And don't you ever go to the Club?" laughed Ross. + +"Oh, no. I'm taboo there since I lived in Philadelphia. Besides, I'm not +a bachelor any more, you know. If Patty only wouldn't insist on dragging +me out----" + +Patricia laughed. + +"Twice, Ross, already this winter," Crabb continued. "It's cruelty, +nothing less." But the perpetrator of the outrage was smiling, and she +leaned forward just then and laid her hand in that of her husband, +saying with a laugh, "Mort, you know we'll have to get Ross married at +once." + +"Me?" said Burnett, in alarm. + +"Of course. A bachelor only sneers at a Benedick when he has given up +hoping----" + +"Oh, I say now--I'm not so old." + +"Then you do hope?" + +"Oh, no, I only wait--for a miracle." + +"This isn't the age of miracles," remarked Patty thoughtfully, "at least +not miracles of that kind. How can you expect anyone to fall in love +with you if you go on leaping from one end of the earth to the other. No +girl wants to marry a kangaroo--even a diplomatic kangaroo." She paused +and examined him with her head on one side. "And yet you know you're +passably decent looking----" + +"Oh, thanks!" + +"Even distinguished--that foreign way of wearing your mustache is really +quite fetching. You'll do, I think, with some coaching." + +"Will you coach me?" + +"I object," interrupted Crabb, lazily. + +"I will. You're quite worth marrying--I'm at least sure you wouldn't +condemn your wife to her own lares and penates." + +"Not I. She'd get the wanderlust--or a divorce." + +"Don't boast, worse vagabonds than you have been tamed--come now, what +shall she be--blonde or brunette?" + +Burnett shrugged his shoulders. "I'm quite indifferent--pigment is cheap +nowadays." + +"Now you're scoffing." + +Ross Burnett leaned back in his chair and smiled at the chandelier. +Women had long ago been omitted from his list of possibilities. But +Patricia was not to be denied. + +"Married you shall be," she said with the air of an oracle, "and before +the year is out. I swear it." + +"But why do you want me to----" + +"Revenge!" she said tragically. "You helped marry me to Mort." + +And the young matron was as good as her word, though her method may have +been unusual. + +It came about in the following manner, and Burnett's brother and Miss +Millicent Darrow were her unconscious agents. Miss Darrow had gone to +the Academy Exhibit. The rooms were comfortably crowded. She entered +conscious of a certain dignity and repose in the character of her +surroundings. She brought forth her catalogue, resolutely opened it to +the first page and in a moment was oblivious to the people about her. +She did not belong to the great army "who know what they like." She had +an instinctive perception of the good, and found herself not a little +amazed at the amount of masterly work by younger men whose names she had +never heard. It was an unpleasant commentary upon the mentality and +taste of the set in which she moved, and she was conscious of a sense of +guilt; for was she not a reflection of the shortcomings of those she was +so ready to condemn? "The Plain--Evening--William Hazelton"--a direct +rendering of an upland field at dusk, between portraits by well-known +men; "Sylvia--Henry Marlow"--a girl in a green bodice painted with +knowledge and assurance. + +In another room were the things in a higher key--she knew them at a +glance; and on the opposite wall a full-length portrait that looked +like a Sargent. She was puzzled at the color, which was different from +that of any man she remembered. The Sargents she knew were grouped in +another room--and yet there was here the force and breadth of the +master. She experienced the same perplexity--"Agatha--Philip Burnett," +said the catalogue. She sank upon a bench before it and gave herself up +to quiet rapture. + +"If I were a man," she said at last, "that is how I should wish to +paint, the drawing of Sargent, the poetry of Whistler, the grace of +Alexander, the color of Benson. Philip Burnett," she apostrophized, +"I'm a Philistine. Forgive me." + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + +It was very pleasant under the subdued lights from above. She followed +the sweep of the drapery with delighted eye, taking an almost sensuous +pleasure in the relation of color and the grace of the arms and +throat--the simplicity of the modeling and the admirable +characterization. + +She found herself repeating: + + "'And those that were good shall be happy, + They shall sit in a golden chair; + They shall splash at a ten-league canvas + With brushes of comet's hair.' + +"Philip Burnett, I wonder if you're good? You ought to be. I'd be good +if I could paint like that. I'd work for an age at a sitting, too. How +could one ever be tired making adagios in color? Oh!" she sighed, "how +good it must be to amount to something!" + +A procession of agreeable, vacuous faces passed before the canvas, +creatures of a common fate, garbed in the uniform of convention, +carrying the polite weapons of Vanity Fair, each like the others and as +uninteresting. The few who wore the bright chevrons of distinction had +marched with the throng for a time, but had gone back to their own. She +wondered if it would really matter if she never saw them again; of +course, the women--but the men. Would she care? + +Was there not another life? It beckoned to her. What was Philip +Burnett like? Could he be young and handsome as well as gifted? The +vacuous faces vanished and in their place she could see this young +genius--Antinous and Hercules combined--standing before this canvas +living for the mere joy of work. Here was her answer. Was she to flit +through enchanted gardens other people had planted, sipping only at the +perfumed petals while the honey to be garnered was in plain sight? + +A voice broke in just beside her: + +"It's convincing, but I tell you, Burnett, the arm's too long." + +"Perhaps. Not bad, though, for a new man. You know we Burnetts are an +exceptional race." + +The men moved away and the other's reply was lost in the murmur of the +crowd. Miss Darrow turned to follow them with her eyes--what a big +fellow he was! with an admirable profile, a straight nose, a waxed +mustache, and a chin like the one on the mask of Brutus. Conceited, of +course! All artists were conceited. And who was that with him--Mortimer +Crabb? Yes, and there was the bride talking to the Pendergasts. + +"Why, Milly, dear!" Mrs. Pendergast passed an incurious but observant +eye over her acquaintance. "I thought you were in Aiken. What a lovely +hat! Are you going to the Inghams? What will you wear? Isn't it restful +here?" + +Miss Darrow politely acquiesced and attempted replies, but her eyes +strayed toward the Burnett portrait. + +"Stunning," continued Mrs. Pendergast. "A new man just over. Quite too +clever. Wonderful color, isn't it? Like a ripe pomegranate." + +"Have you met him?" + +"No. He belongs to the Westchester Burnetts, though. Mrs. Hopkinson. So +glad. Is Frederick here?" + +The agreeable lady had made of the portion of the galleries in the +neighborhood of the Burnett portrait a semblance of her own busy +drawing-room. Other acquaintances came up and Miss Darrow was soon lost +in the maze of small talk. A broad pair of shoulders were thrust forward +into her group, and Miss Darrow found herself looking into a pair of +quizzical gray eyes which were beaming a rather frank admiration into +hers. "Miss Darrow--Mr. Burnett," Patricia Crabb was saying; and +Millicent Darrow was conscious that in a moment the new arrival had +quietly and cleverly appropriated her and was taking her to the opposite +side of the room where he found for her a Winslow Homer of rocks and +stormy splendor. + +"Why is it," she asked, after her first enthusiasm, "that the work of +the artist so seldom suggests its creator's personality?" + +"The perversity of the human animal," he laughed. "That's the system +of justice of the great Republic of Art, Miss Darrow. If we lose a +characteristic here, we gain it somewhere else. Rather a nice balance, +don't you think?" + +"You hardly look the poet, Mr. Burnett--you don't mind my saying so?" +she laughed. "And if you do dream, you do it with your eyes very wide +open." + +Mr. Burnett's brows were tangled in bewilderment. "I'm really not much +given to dreaming. I'm rather busy, you know." + +"It's splendid of you. You've worked long?" + +"Er--yes--since I left college," he said, the tangle in his brows +suddenly unraveling. A smile now illuminated his rather whimsical eyes. +Miss Darrow found herself laughing frankly into them. + +"Art is long--you must be at least--thirty." + +"Less," he corrected. "Youth is my compensation for not being a +lawyer--or a broker." + +She was conscious of the personal note in their conversation, but she +made no effort to avoid it. This genius of less than thirty gave every +token of sanity and good fellowship. + +"Who is Agatha?" she asked suddenly. + +"A--er--a friend of mine in Paris." + +"Oh!" she said, in confusion. + +And then: + +"The face is of the East--the Slav--did you choose her for that +character?" + +"Not at all. She was--er--just--just a sitter--a commission, you know." + +"How interesting!" + +They had made the rounds of the room and were now facing the portrait +again. + +"It was lucky to have so good a model," he continued. "One doesn't +always. Have you ever posed, Miss Darrow?" + +"I? No, never. Father has been trying to get me painted this winter. +But I've been so busy--and then we're going South in two weeks--so we +haven't been able to manage it." + +"What a pity!" The subtle sparkle had died in his eyes, which from the +shadow of their heavy lashes were regarding hers intently. + +"You're very kind. Would you really like to paint me?" said Miss Darrow. +"Suppose I said you should. I want my portrait done. If you make me half +as wonderful as Agatha, I shall die happy. Won't you come in to-morrow +at five? We can talk it over. I must be going now. No, not now, +to-morrow. Au revoir." She gave him her hand with a friendly nod, and +threaded her way through the crowd, leaving Burnett staring at the card +she had left in his hand. + +On the way up-town in the machine Patricia examined him, smiling +curiously. + +"What a delusion you are, Ross Burnett! Railing in one moment at +matrimony and in the next, tagging around like a tame bear at the heels +of the first pretty girl that crosses your path." + +"She _is_ pretty, isn't she?" he admitted, promptly. + +"And quite the rage--this is her third season you know. You seemed to be +getting on very rapidly----" + +"Oh, it was all a mistake," Burnett laughed. "She thought I was an +artist." + +"An artist? What in the world----" + +"I'm going to do her portrait----" + +"You!" Patricia leaned forward eagerly. "What do you mean?" + +"That I'm brother Philip--the chap that did the Agatha. She mistook me +for him, and she was so nice about it that I didn't like to interfere." + +Crabb was lighting a cigarette. + +"I'm afraid, my dear Ross, that the East has sapped some of your moral +fiber," he said. + +"It's perfectly delightful," laughed Patricia. + +"But Ross can't paint----" + +"I'd like to try," said Burnett. + +"Fiddlesticks!" + +Patricia said no more, but all the way home her face wore a smile which +would not come off. The miracle had happened. Had she searched New York +she could not have found a girl more eminently suited to Ross Burnett. +That night Mortimer had some writing to do, but Patricia and her guest +sat for a long while talking earnestly in the library. They didn't take +Mortimer into their confidence, for Patricia had now gleefully donned +the mantle her husband had so carelessly thrown aside. Here was an +opportunity to make, and Patricia became the goddess in the machine. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + + +Several days passed. Ross Burnett moved about the studio adjusting a +canvas upon an easel, bringing out draperies, raising and lowering +curtains, and peering into drawers and chests in a manner which betrayed +an uncertain state of mind. At last he seemed to find what he was +looking for--a drapery of soft gray material. This he cast over the back +of the easel, walked back from it to the far side of the room where he +put his head on one side and looked with half-closed eyes. + +There was a clatter of the old French knocker. Burnett dropped his paint +tubes and cigarette and opened the door. + +"Am I late?" laughed Miss Darrow. + +"You couldn't come too early," said Burnett. But he dubiously eyed the +French maid who had entered bearing a huge portmanteau. + +"I was so afraid to keep you waiting. You're not very angry?" + +"I'm sure I've been here since dawn," he replied. + +"Then let's not waste any time. Oh, isn't it charming! Where shall I +go?" + +He pushed open the door of the dressing room. + +"I think you'll find the mirror fair," he said. "If there's +anything----" + +"How exciting! No. And I'll be out in a jiffy." + +When the door was closed Burnett eyed the model-throne, the draperies, +the chair, and the canvas, seeking a last inspiration before the +imminent moment. He put a Japanese screen behind the chair and threw a +scarlet drapery over one end of it, knocking at the rebellious folds to +make them fall as he wished. + +"Will I do?" asked the girl, radiantly emerging. She wore a black +evening dress. The maid had thrown a filmy drapery over her which +brought out the dull whiteness of the shoulders. "It is so different in +the daytime," she said, coloring; "but father has always wanted it so. +You know I haven't told him. It's to be a surprise." + +Burnett's color responded to hers. He bowed his head. "You are charming," +he murmured gallantly with a seriousness she could not fail to notice. + +When Julie was dismissed to return at luncheon-time, Mr. Burnett +conducted Miss Darrow to her throne and took his place before the +canvas. She stood leaning easily upon the back of the chair, the lines +of her slender figure sweeping down from the radiant head and shoulders +into the dusky shadows behind her. She watched him curiously as he stood +away from the easel to study the pose. + +"If I only could--it's splendid so," he was murmuring, "but I wish you +to sit." + +She acquiesced without question. "I feel like a specimen," she sighed. +"It's a terrible ordeal. I'm all arms and hands. _Must_ you squint?" + +In Burnett's laugh all restraint was liberated to the winds. + +"Of course. All artists squint. It's like the circular sweep of the +thumb--a symbol of the craft." + +He walked behind her and adjusted the screen, taking away the crimson +drapery and putting a greyish-green one in its place. + +"There," he cried, "just as you are. It's stunning." + +She was leaning forward with an elbow on the chair arm, her hands +clasped, one slender wrist at her chin. + +"Really! You're awfully easy to please--I wonder if I shall do as well +as Agatha." + +He took up a charcoal--looked at its end, and made a slight adjustment +of the easel. "Before we begin--there's one thing I forgot." He paused. +"All painters are sensitive, you know. I'm rather queerer than most. I +hope you won't care." The charcoal was now making rapid gyrations upon +the surface of the canvas. "I'm awfully sensitive to criticism--in +the early stages. I usually manage to pull out somehow--but in the +beginning--when I'm drawing, laying in the figure--I don't like my +canvas seen. Sometimes it lasts even longer. You won't mind not looking, +will you?" + +"I see. That's what the grey thing is for. I don't mind in the least; +only I hope it will come soon. I'm wild to see. And please smoke. I know +you want to." + +The grateful Burnett drew forth his cigarette-case and while his model +rested busied himself among his tubes of paint, squeezing the colors out +upon the palette. + +"If you only knew," he sighed, "how very difficult it seems." But the +large brush dipped into the paint and Burnett worked vigorously, a fine +light glowing in his eyes. Miss Darrow watched the generous flow from +the oil cup mingling with the colors. + +"What a lot of vermilion you use!" + +[Illustration: "'What a lot of vermilion you use.'"] + +"Hair," he replied. He seemed so absorbed that she said no more, and she +didn't know whether to laugh or frown. Later she ventured: + +"If it's carroty I'll never speak to you again. Please make it auburn, +Mr. Burnett." + +He only worked the more rapidly. He seemed to be dipping into every +color upon the palette, in the center of which had grown a brown of the +color of walnut-juice. This he was applying vigorously to the lower part +of the canvas. When the palette was cleared he put it aside and sank +back in a chair with a sigh. + +"Rest," said the artist. + +"I'm not in the least tired," she replied. + +"But _I_ am. It takes it out of me to be so interested." + +"Does it?" She leaned back in her chair, regarding him with a new +curiosity. "Do you know," she added, "you are full of surprises----" + +She ignored the inquiry of his upraised brows. + +"----and paint," she finished with a laugh. + +He ruefully eyed a discolored thumb. "I'm awfully untidy, I know. I've +always been. In Paris they called me Slovenly Peter." + +"I shouldn't say that--only----" + +"What?" + +"Only----" she indicated several streaks of black on his grey +walking-suit. "Must one always pay such a price to inspiration?" + +"Jove! That _was_ stupid. I always do, though, Miss Darrow." He examined +the spots and touched them with the tips of his fingers. "It's paint," +he finished, examining it with a placidity almost impersonal. "It +doesn't matter in the least." + +"And do you always smudge your face?" she asked sweetly. He looked at +himself in the mirror. There was a broad streak of red across his +forehead. He wiped it off with a handkerchief. + +"Oh, please don't laugh." + +He sank upon the edge of the throne, and then they both laughed +joyously, naturally, like two children. + +"I'm an awfully lucky fellow," he said, at last. "I feel like a feudal +baron with a captured princess. Here are you, that most inaccessible of +persons, the Woman of Society, doomed every morning for two weeks to +play Darby and Joan with a man you've known only three days. How on +earth can a fellow survive seeing a girl he likes behind cups of tea! +It's rough, I think. Society seems to accomplish every purpose but its +avowed one. Instead of which everybody plays puss-in-the-corner. A +fellow might have a chance if the corners weren't so far apart. And +I, just back from abroad with all the skeins of old friendship at a +loose end, walk into your circle and quietly appropriate you for a +fortnight--while your other friends go a-begging." + +"They haven't begged very hard," she laughed. "If they had, perhaps they +might be playing Darby and Joan, too. I've never tried it before. But I +think it's rather nice----" She broke off suddenly. + +"Do you know, I've rested _quite_ twenty minutes," she said after a +moment. "Come, time is precious." + +"That depends----" + +She waited a moment for him to finish, but he said no more. + +"How extraordinary!" she said with a pretty _mouė_. "I don't know whether +I should be pleased or not." + +"Can you blame me? The Forelock of Time hangs too temptingly," he +laughed. "Of course, if you'd rather pose----" He took up his dripping +brushes with a sigh. + +"Oh, indeed, I don't care," she sank back in the chair. "Only don't you +think--isn't that really what I'm here for?" + +"It is time to pose, Miss Darrow," he said determinately. + +But she made no move to get into the position. + +"I haven't complained," and she smiled at him. "Your muse is difficult, +and I'm the gainer. Really, I think I'd rather talk." + +"And I'm waiting to go on with the portrait." + +"I'll pose again on one condition----" + +"Yes." + +"That you put on overalls." + +The brushes and palette dropped to his side. "That's rough on Slovenly +Peter," he laughed. He set about squeezing the paint tubes, wiping the +brush handles and edge of the palette. When the pose was over Julie +appeared. The artist drew the grey drapery over the easel and helped +Miss Darrow to descend. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + + +These mornings in the studio were full of subtleties. Miss Darrow +discovered that Burnett could talk upon many subjects. He had traveled +much in Europe, and could even draw a bold outline for her of the East, +which she had never seen. He talked little of art, and then only when +the subject was introduced by his model. In the rests, which were long, +he led Miss Darrow, often without her being aware of it, down pleasant +lanes of thought, all of which seemed to end abruptly in the garish +sunshine of personality. She did not find it unpleasant; only it seemed +rather surprising the way all formality between them had been banished. + +One morning there was a diversion. A clatter on the knocker and Burnett, +frowning, went to the door. Miss Darrow heard a feminine voice and an +exclamation. Burnett went rather hurriedly and stood outside, his hand +upon the door knob. There was a murmur of conversation and a feminine +laugh. She tried not to hear what was said. The hand fidgeted on the +knob, but the murmur of voices continued. Miss Darrow got down from the +throne and moved to the window, adjusting a stray curl as she passed. + +She looked away from the mirror, then stopped suddenly and looked again. +When Burnett entered she was sitting in the window-seat, looking out +over the roof-tops. He was profuse in apology. She resumed the pose and +the artist painted silently. "They say there's a pleasure in painting +that only a painter knows," she began. + +"Of course." + +"Then why do we rest so often? I'm not easily deceived. The fine frenzy +is lacking, Mr. Burnett--isn't it so?" + +For reply he held out his paint-smudged hands. + +"No--no," she went on. "You're painting timidly with the tips of your +fingers--not in the least like the 'Agatha.' I'm sure you're doing me +early-Victorian." + +Burnett stopped painting, looked at his canvas and laughed. "Oh, it's +hardly that," he said. + +"Won't you prove it?" + +"How?" + +"By letting me look." She rose from her chair, got down from the throne +and took a rapid step or two towards the easel. But Burnett's broad +shoulders barred the way. + +"Please," she urged. + +"I can't, really." + +"Why not?" She stood her ground firmly, looking up into his face, but +Burnett did not move or reply. + +She settled into the pose again and Burnett went mechanically to +his place before the canvas. Once it seemed as if he were about to +speak--but he thought better of it. He looked down at the mass of color +mingled on the palette. His brush moved slowly on the canvas. At last +it stopped and dropped to his side. + +"I can't go on." + +She dropped out of the pose. "Are you ill?" + +"Oh, no," he laughed. With the setting aside of the brushes and palette, +Burnett seemed to put away the shadow that had been hanging over his +thoughts all the morning. He stood beside her and was looking frankly +into her eyes. She saw something in his that had not been there before, +for she looked away, past the chimneys and apartment houses, past the +clouds, and into the void that was beyond the blue. She had forgotten +his presence, and one of her hands which he held in both of his. + +"Perhaps you understand," he said quietly. "Perhaps you know." + +The fingers moved slightly, but on the brows a tiny frown was gathering. +He relinquished her hand with a sigh and stood looking rather helplessly +in the direction of the mute and pitiless easel. They were so deep in +thought that neither of them heard the turning of a skeleton key in the +latch and the opening of the door. The Japanese screen for a moment +concealed them from the view of a gentleman who emerged into the +room. Ross Burnett looked up helplessly. It was Mortimer Crabb, +horror-stricken at this violation of his sanctum. + +"Ross!" he said, "what on earth----" + +Miss Darrow started from her chair, the crimson rushing to her cheeks, +and stood drawing the lace across her shoulders. + +Burnett was cool. "Miss Darrow," he asked, "you know Mr. Crabb? He's +studying painting, and--er--sometimes uses this place. Perhaps----" + +The words hung on his lips as he realized that Miss Darrow with an +inclination of the head toward the visitor, had vanished into the +dressing-room. + +As the door closed words less polite came forth. + +But Crabb broke in: "Oh, I say, Ross, you don't mean you've had the +nerve----" + +Ross Burnett's brows drew together and his large frame seemed to grow +compact. + +"Hush, Mort," he whispered. "You don't understand. You've made an awful +mess of things. Won't you go?" + +"But, my dear chap----" + +"I'll explain later. But go--please!" + +With a glance toward the easel Mortimer Crabb went out. + +Ross Burnett closed the door, shot its bolt and put his back against it. +As the clatter of Crabb's boots on the wooden stairs died away on the +lower floor, he gave a sigh, folded his arms and waited. + +When Miss Darrow emerged from the dressing-room ready for the street, +she found him there. + +"My things are in the portmanteau," she said, icily. "My maid will call +for them. If you will permit me----" + +But Burnett did not move. + +"Miss Darrow----" he began. + +"Will you let me pass?" + +"I can't, Miss Darrow--until you hear. I wouldn't have had it happen for +anything in the world." + +"I cannot listen. Won't you open the door?" + +He bowed his head as though better to receive her reproaches, but he did +not move. + +"Oh!" she cried, "how could you!" Her chin was raised, and she glanced +scornfully at him from under her narrowed lids. + +"Please," he pleaded, quietly. "If you'll only listen----" + +She turned and walked towards the window. "Isn't it punishment enough +for it all to end like this," he went on, "without making it seem as +though I were worse than I am? Really, I'm not as bad as I'm painted." + +It was an unfortunate phrase. An awkward silence followed it, in which +he was conscious that Miss Darrow had turned suddenly from the window +and was facing the Thing upon the easel, which was now revealed to them +both in all its uncompromising ugliness. From the center of a myriad of +streaks of paint something emerged. Something in dull tones, staring +like a Gorgon from its muddy illusiveness. To Burnett it had been only a +canvas daubed with infelicitous paint. Now from across the room it +seemed to have put on a smug and scurrilous personality and odiously +leered at him from its unlovely background. + +"Don't," cried Burnett. "Don't look at the thing like that." + +But the girl did not move. She stood before the easel, her head a little +on one side, her eyes upon the canvas. + +"It's really not Victorian, is it?" she asked calmly. + +"You _must_ listen!" cried Burnett, leaving his post at the door. "I +insist. You know why I did this mad thing. I've told you. I'd do it +again----" + +"I've no doubt you will," she put in scornfully. "It doesn't seem to +have been so difficult." + +"It was. The hardest thing I've ever done in my life. You gave me the +chance. I took it. I won't regret it. It was selfish--brutal--anything +you like. But I don't regret--nine wonderful mornings, twenty-seven +precious hours--more, I hope, than you've given any man in your life." +He made one rapid stride and took her in his arms. "I love you, +Millicent, dear. I've loved you from the first moment--there in the +picture gallery. Yes, I'd do it again. Every moment I've blessed the +luck that made it possible. Don't turn away from me. You don't hate me. +I know it. You couldn't help feeling a response to a love like mine." He +held her close to him, raising her head at last until her lips were +level with his own. But he did not touch them. She still struggled +faintly, but she would not open her eyes and look at him. + +"No, no, you mustn't," was all that she found strength to say. + +"You can't deny it. You do--care for me. Look up at me and tell me so." + +She would not look at him and at last struggled away and stood, her +cheeks flaming. + +"You are masterful!" she stammered. "A girl is not to be won in this +fashion." + +"I love you," he said. "And you----" + +"I despise you," she gasped. She turned to the mirror, and rearranged +her disordered hair. + +"Don't say that. Won't you forgive me?" + +She sank on the model stand and buried her face in her hands. "It was +cruel of you--cruel." + +The sight of her distress unnerved him and gave him for the first time a +new view of the enormity of his offense. It was her pride that was +wounded. It was the thought of what Mortimer Crabb might think of her +that had wrought the damage. He bent over her, his fingers nearly +touching her, yet restrained by a delicacy and a new tenderness +begotten by the thought that it was he alone who had caused her +unhappiness. + +"Forgive me," he whispered. "I'm sorry." + +And she only repeated. "What can he think of me? What can he think?" + +Burnett straightened, a new thought coming to him. It seemed like an +inspiration--a stroke of genius. + +"Of course," he said, calmly, "you're hopelessly compromised. He must +think what he pleases. There's only one thing to do." + +She arose and breathlessly asked, "What _can_ I do? How can I----" + +"Marry me--at once." + +"Oh!" + +She spoke the word slowly--wonderingly--as if the idea had never occurred +to her before. He had left the way to the door unguarded, but instead she +walked toward the window, and looked out over the roof-tops. To Burnett +the silence was burdened with meaning, and he broke it timorously. + +"Won't you--won't you, Millicent, dear?" + +Her voice trembled a little when she replied: "There is one thing more +important than that--than anything else in the world to me." + +At her side his eyes questioned mutely. + +"And that?" he asked at last. + +"My reputation," she whispered. + +He stood a second studying her face, for his happiness grew upon him +slowly. But behind the crooked smile which was half-hidden from him, he +caught the dawn of a new light that he understood. He took her in his +arms then, and wondered how it was that he had not kissed her when her +lips had been so close before. But the new wonder that came to them both +made them willing to forget that there had ever been anything else +before. + +Later, Ross, unable to credit his good fortune and marveling at the +intricacies of the feminine mind, asked her a question. Her reply caused +him more amazement: + +"Poor, foolish, Slovenly Peter! I saw it by accident in the mirror a +week ago." + +So it was Mortimer Crabb after all who made the opportunity; for Miss +Darrow smilingly admitted that had it not been for his abrupt entrance +at that precise psychological moment, she should now have been in Aiken +and Ross on the way to the Antipodes. But Patricia was doubly happy; for +had she not circumvented her own husband in opening the studio he had +forsworn, the veritable chamber of Bluebeard which had been bolted +against her? Had she not browsed away among the gods of his youth to her +heart's content and made that sacred apartment the vestibule of Paradise +for at least two discontented mortals whose hearts were now beating as +one? + + + + +CHAPTER XV + + +After this first success, Patricia was filled with the spirit of +altruism, and winter and summer went out upon the highways and byways +seeking the raw material for her fateful loom. She was Puck, Portia and +Patricia all rolled into one. There were Stephen Ventnor and Jack +Masters, whom she still saw occasionally, but they only sighed and even +refused to dine at the Castle of Enchantment. She thought sometimes of +Heywood Pennington, too, and often found herself wondering how the world +was faring with him, hoping that some day chance would throw him in her +way. The old romance was dead, of course. But what an opportunity for +regeneration! + +Meantime she had much to do in keeping up her establishment, many +friends to make in New York, many social duties to perform. She spent +much time with her husband over the plans of the country place he was +building on Long Island, which was to be ready for occupancy late in the +following spring. Mortimer Crabb had formed a habit of going down town +for a part of every day at least, and if he really did no work he +created an impression of stability which was rather surprising to those +who had known him longest. The Crabbs were desirable acquaintances in +the married set, and before two years had passed, Patricia made for +herself an enviable reputation as a hostess and dinner guest, to say +nothing of that of a model wife. Not a cloud larger than a speck had +risen upon the matrimonial horizon and their little bark sailed steadily +forward propelled by the mildest of breezes upon an ocean that was all +made up of ripples and sunshine. Mortimer Crabb loved abundantly, and +Patricia was contented to watch him worship, while she shaped the course +to her liking. + +There were still times, however, when she sat and watched the flames of +the library fire while she stirred up the embers of romance. Few women +who have been adored as Patricia had been are willing too abruptly to +shut the door upon the memory of the might-have-beens. The coquette in +her was dying hard--as it sometimes does in childless women. She still +liked the attentions to which she had been accustomed, and her husband +saw that she was constantly amused--provided with clever men from his +clubs as dance partners for the Philadelphia girls who visited them. +Stephen Ventnor, who was selling bonds down-town, had been persuaded at +last to forget his troubles and now came frequently to dinner. There was +nothing Patricia wanted, it seemed, except something to want. + +One day, quite by chance, she met another one of the might-have-beens +upon the street. She did not know him at first, for he now wore a small +moustache and the years had not passed as lightly over his head as they +had over hers. She felt her way barred by a tall figure, and before she +knew it, was shaking hands with Heywood Pennington. + +"Patty," he was saying, "don't you know me? Does four years make such a +difference?" A warm tint rose and spread unbidden from Patricia's neck +to temples. It angered her that she could not control it, but she smiled +at him and said that she was glad to see him. + +Together they walked up the Avenue, and, as they went, she questioned +and he told her his story. No recriminations passed. He made it plain to +her that he was too glad to see her for that. He was in business, he +said vaguely, and in the future was to make New York his home. So, when +she took leave of him, Patricia asked the prodigal to call. It will be +apparent to anyone that there was nothing else to do. + +Mortimer Crabb received the information at the dinner table that night +with a changeless expression. + +"I'm sure if you want Mr. Pennington here, he'll be welcome," he said +with a slow smile. "He's a very, very old friend of yours, isn't he, +Patty?" + +"Oh, yes--since school days," she said, quietly. And she blushed again, +but if Crabb noticed, it was not apparent, for he immediately busied +himself with his soup. + +"He used to be such a nice boy," said Patricia. "But I'm afraid he got +pretty wild and----" + +"Yes," put in her husband, a little dryly. "I've heard something about +him." + +She glanced at him quickly, but he did not look up and she went on: + +"I thought it would be nice if we could do a little something for him, +give him a lift, introduce him to some influential people----" + +"Make an opportunity for him, in short," said Crabb. + +"Er--yes. He has had a pretty hard time, I think." + +"I shouldn't be surprised," said Crabb, "most people do." + +Patricia foresaw an opportunity such as she had never had before, and a +hundred plans at once flashed into her pretty head for the prodigal's +regeneration. First, of course, she must kill the fatted calf, and she +therefore planned at once a dinner party, at which Mr. Pennington should +meet some of her intimate friends, Dicky Bowles and his wife, the +Burnetts, who were on from Washington, the Charlie Chisolms and her +sister Penelope. For reasons of her own Stephen Ventnor was not invited. + +Patricia presided skilfully with an air of matronly benevolence not to be +denied and dextrously diverted the conversation into channels strictly +impersonal. So that after dinner, while Charlie Chisolm was still talking +rifle-bores with Mortimer, Patricia and Heywood Pennington went into the +conservatory to see the new orchids. + +That was the first of many dinners. Patricia invited all the eligible +girls of her acquaintance, one after another, and sat them next to Mr. +Pennington in an apparent endeavor to supply the deficiency she had +caused in that gentleman's affections. But new orchids came continually +to the conservatory, and Patricia was not loath to show them. Then +followed rides in the motor car when Crabb was down-town, and shopping +expeditions when Crabb was at the club, for which Patricia chose Heywood +Pennington as her escort, and whatever Mortimer Crabb thought of it all, +he said little and looked less. + +But if her husband had been willing to worship blindly before he and +Patricia had been engaged, marriage had cleared away some of the nebulę. +He had learned to look upon his wife as a dear, capricious being, and +with the abounding faith and confidence of amply proportioned men he +was willing to believe that Patricia, like Cęsar's wife, was above +suspicion. He was quite sure that she was foolish. But Patty's little +finger foolish was more important to Mortimer than a whole Minerva. + +Mr. Pennington's ways were not Crabb's ways, however, and the husband +learned one day, quite by chance, of an incident that had happened in +New York which confirmed a previous impression. He went home a little +sombre, for that very night Mr. Pennington was to dine again at his +house. + +After dinner Patricia and Pennington vanished as usual into the +conservatory and were seen no more until it was time for Patricia's +guests to go. The husband lingered moodily by the fire after the door +had closed upon the last one, who happened to be the might-have-been. + +"Patty," he began, "don't you think it a little--er--inhospitable----" + +"Oh, Mort," Patricia broke in, "don't be tiresome." + +But Mortimer Crabb had taken out his watch and was examining it with a +judicial air. + +"Do you know," he said, calmly, "that you've been out there since ten? I +don't think it's quite decent." + +It was the first time her husband had used exactly this tone, and +Patricia looked at him curiously, then pouted and laughed. + +"Jealous!" she laughed, and blowing him a kiss flew upstairs, leaving +her husband still looking into the fire. But he did not smile as he +usually did when this was her mood, and in her last backward glance +Patricia did not fail to notice it. Instead of following her, Mortimer +Crabb lit a cigar and went over to his study. Perhaps he should have +spoken more severely to Patricia before this. He had been on the point +of it a dozen times. Gossip had dealt with Pennington none too kindly, +but Crabb didn't believe in gossip and he did believe in his wife. + +He finished his cigar and then lit another while he tried to think the +matter out, until, at last, Patricia, a pretty vision in braids and +lace, came pattering down. He heard the footfalls and felt the soft +hands upon his shoulders, but did not turn his head. He knew what was to +come and had not the humor or the art to compromise. Patricia, with +quick divination, took her hands away and went around by the fire where +she could look at her husband. + +"Well," she said, half defiantly. Crabb replied without raising his eyes +from the fire. + +"Patty," he said quietly, "you mustn't ask Mr. Pennington to the house." +Patricia looked at him as though she had not heard aright. But she did +not speak. + +"You must know," he went on, "that I've been thinking about you and Mr. +Pennington for some time, but I haven't spoken so plainly before. You +mustn't be seen with Mr. Pennington again." + +He rose and knocked his cigar ashes into the chimney and then turned to +face his wife. Patricia's foot was tapping rapidly upon the fender while +her figure presented the picture of injured dignity. + +"It is preposterous--impossible," she gasped. "I'm going to ride with +him to-morrow afternoon." + +And then after a pause in which she eagerly scanned her husband's face, +she broke forth into a nervous laugh: "Upon my word, Mort, I believe you +_are_ jealous." + +"Perhaps I am," said Crabb, slowly, "but I'm in earnest, too. Do what I +ask, Patricia. Don't ride to-morrow----" + +"And if I should refuse----" + +Crabb shrugged his broad shoulders and turned away. + +"It would be too bad," he said, "that's all." + +"But how can you do such a thing," she cried, "without a reason--without +any excuse? Why, Heywood has been here every day for----" and then broke +off in confusion. + +Crabb smiled rather grimly, but he generously passed the opportunity by. + +"Every reason that I wish--every excuse that I need. Isn't that enough?" + +"No, it isn't--I refuse to believe anything about him." Crabb looked at +his wife sombrely. + +"Then we'd better say no more. Your attitude makes it impossible for me +to argue the question. Good-night." He opened the door and stood waiting +for her to go out. She hesitated a moment and then swept by him, her +very ruffles breathing rebellion. + +The next morning he kissed her good-bye when she was reading her mail. + +"You'll write him, Patty, won't you?" he said, as he went out. + +"Yes--yes," she answered, quickly, "I will--I'll write him." + +Patricia did write to him. But it was not at all the sort of a letter +that Crabb would have cared to see. + + Dear Heywood [it ran], something has happened, so can't ride + to-day. Meet me near the arch in Washington Square at three. + Until then-- + As ever, + P. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + + +Patricia awoke rudely and with an appalling sense that she had made a +shocking fool of herself. Heywood Pennington suddenly vanished out of +her life as completely as though Fifth Avenue had opened and swallowed +him. Very suddenly he had left New York, they said. And upon her +breakfast tray one morning Patricia found the following in a handwriting +unfamiliar and evidently disguised: + + March 12, 19-- + + Mrs. Mortimer Crabb, + + Dear Madam: + + I have in my possession twenty-one letters and notes written by + you to Mr. Heywood Pennington, formerly of Philadelphia. Kindly + acknowledge receipt of this communication and bring to this + office, in person, on Wednesday of next week, five thousand + dollars in cash or the letters will be mailed to Mr. Crabb. + + (Signed) JOHN DOE, + Care of Fairman and Brooke, + No. ---- Liberty Street. + +There in her fingers it flaunted its brutality. What could it mean? Her +letters? To Heywood Pennington? Why--they were only notes--harmless +little records of their friendship. What had she said? How had this +odious Doe----? + +It was a week since she had seen the prodigal. They had quarreled some +days ago, for Mr. Pennington's lazy humor had turned to a reckless +unconvention which had somewhat startled her. Her secret declaration of +independence had led her a little out of her depth, and she began to +feel more and more like the child with the jam-pot--only the jam-pot +was out of all proportion to real jam-pots and the smears seemed to +defy the most generous use of soap and water. This horrible Doe was the +neighbor's boy who told, and Mortimer Crabb was suddenly invested with +a newly-born parental dignity and wisdom. Mort! It made her shudder to +think of her husband receiving those letters. She knew him so well +and yet she knew him so little. She felt tempted to throw all else +to the winds and make a full confession--of what? of a childish +ingenuousness--which confession would magnify a hundred-fold. What had +she to confess? Meetings in the Park? Her face burned with shame. It +would have seemed less childish if her face had burned with shame at +things a little more tangible. Lunches in out-of-the-way restaurants, +innocent enough in themselves, whose only pleasure was the knowledge +that she took them unpermitted. She knew that she deserved to be stood +in the corner or be sent to bed without her supper, but she quailed at +the thought of meeting her husband's eye. She knew that he could make it +singularly cold and uncompromising. + +And the letters. Why hadn't Heywood burned them? And yet why should +he have? Pennington's ideas of a compromising position she realized, +with some bitterness, differed somewhat from hers. And she knew she +_couldn't_ have written anything to regret. She tried to think, and a +phrase here and there recurred to her. Perhaps Mort might know her well +enough to guess how little they meant--but perhaps he didn't. Words +written to another were so desperately easy to misunderstand. + +How could these letters have fallen into the hands of a stranger? The +more she thought of it the more impenetrable became the mystery. How +could this villainous Doe have guessed her identity? A few of these +letters were signed merely "Patty," but most of them were not signed at +all. It was dreadful to be insulted with no redress at any hand. Five +thousand dollars! The very insignificance of the figures made her +position worse. Was this the value of her reputation? Truly her +fortunes had sunk to their lowest ebb. She tried to picture John Doe, +a small ferret of a man with heavy eyes, red hair, and a rumpled +shirt-front, sitting in a dingy office up three flights of stairs, +fingering her little scented notes with his soiled fingers. Oh, it was +horrible--horrible! Yet how could she escape? Would she not tarnish her +soul still more by paying the wretched money--Mort's money--in forfeit of +her disobedience to him? Every instinct revolted at the thought. Wouldn't +it be better after all to throw herself upon Mort's mercy? She knew now +how much bigger and better he was than anything else in the world. +She loved him now. She knew it. There wouldn't ever be any more +might-have-beens. She longed to feel his protecting arms about her and +hear his quiet steady voice in her ears, even though it was to scold her +for the mere child that she was. His arms seemed the greater sanctuary +now--now that she was not sure that they ever could be opened to her. +Still clasping the letter she buried her face in the pillows of her couch +and wept. That night she sent down word that she had a headache, but a +night's rest did wonders. A cheerful, smiling person descended on Crabb +in the midst of his morning coffee. + +"What! Patty! At the breakfast table? Will the wonders never cease?" + +"I didn't come to breakfast, Mort. I wanted to see you before you went +out." + +Crabb smiled over the top of his coffee cup. + +"What is it, Patty? A hat bill or an opera cloak? I'm prepared. Tell me +the awful worst." + +"Don't, Mort--please. I can't bear you facetious. It's--er--about Madame +Jacquard's bill and some others. They've gotten a little large and +she--she wants me to help her out to-day--if I can--if you can--and I +told her I would----" + +Crabb was wrapped in contemplation of his muffin. But he allowed his +wife to struggle through to the end. Then he looked up a little +seriously from under heavy brows. + +"Um--er--how much, Patty? A thousand? I think it can be managed----" + +"No, Mort," she interrupted, tremulously, "you see I have had to get so +many things of late--we've been going out a great deal you know--a lot +of other things you wouldn't understand." + +"Oh! Perhaps I might." + +"No--I--I'm afraid I've been rather extravagant this winter. I didn't +tell you but I--I've used up my allowance long--ever so long ago." + +Mortimer Crabb's brows were now really menacing. + +"It seems to me----" he began. But she interrupted him at once. + +"I know I ought to be called a beggar on horseback, because I really +have ridden rather--rather fast this winter----" + +"Two thousand?" he questioned. + +"No, Mort, you see, it isn't only the dresses and the hats. I'm afraid +I've been losing more than I should have lost at auction." + +"Bridge!" he said, pitilessly, "I thought----" + +"Yes--bub--bridge." + +"I thought my warning might be sufficient. I'm sorry----" + +"So am I," she whispered, her head lowered, now thoroughly abased. "I am +not going to play any more." + +"How much--three thousand?" he asked again. + +"No," she said, desperately, "more. I'm afraid it will take five +thousand dollars to pay everything." + +"Phew!" he whistled. "How in the name of all that's expensive----" + +"Oh, I don't know----" helplessly, "money adds up so fast--I suppose +that father might help me if you can't--but I didn't want to ask him if +I could help it; you know he----" + +"Oh, no," said Crabb, with a sudden move of the hand. "It can be +managed, of course, but I admit I'm surprised--very much surprised that +you haven't thought fit to take me closer into your confidence." + +"I'm sorry, Mort," she muttered, humbly. "It won't happen again." + +Crabb pushed back his chair and rose. "Oh, well, don't say anything more +about it, Patty. It must be attended to, of course. Just give me a list +of the items and I'll send out the checks." + +"But, Mort, I'd like to----" + +"I'll just stop in at Madame Jacquard's on the way uptown and----" + +Patty started up and then sank back weakly. + +"Oh, Mort, dear," she faltered, "it isn't worth while. It would be so +much out of your way----" + +"Not a bit," said Crabb, striding cheerfully to the door. "It's only a +step from the subway, and then I can come on up the Avenue----" + +But Patricia by this time had fastened tightly upon the lapels of his +coat, and was looking half tearfully up into his face. + +"I--I want to see Madame about some things she hasn't sent up yet--I +must go there to-day. I'll--I'll tell her, Mort, and then if you'll +arrange it, I'll just send it to her to-morrow." + +Mortimer Crabb looked into the blue eyes that she raised to his and +relented. + +"All right," he said, "you shall have your own way." And then, with the +suspicion of a smile, "Shall I make a check to your order?" + +"To--to mine, Mort--it always makes me feel more important to pay my +bills myself--and besides--the bub--bridge, you know." + +When Patricia heard the front door shut behind her husband, she gave a +great sigh and sank on the divan in a state of utter collapse. + +The next day Patricia dressed herself in a plain, dark skirt, a long +grey coat and wore two heavy veils over an unobtrusive sailor hat. In +her hand she clutched a small hand satchel containing the precious check +and the odious letter of John Doe. First she went to the bank and +converted the check into crisp thousand dollar notes. Then walking +rapidly she took the elevated for that unknown region which men call +down-town. There was little difficulty in finding the place. The narrow +doorway she had imagined was wide--even imposing, and an Irish janitor +with a cheerful countenance, was sweeping the pavement and whistling. It +was not in the least Dickens-ish, or Machiavellian. The atmosphere was +that of a very cheerful and modern New York and Patricia's spirits +revived. A cleanly boy in buttons ran the elevator. + +But as the elevator shot up, Patty's heart shot down. She had hoped +there would be stairs to climb. The imminence of the visit filled her +with alarm, and before she realized it, she was deposited--a bundle of +quivering nerves, before the very door. Gathering her shattered forces +together, she knocked timorously and entered. It was a cheerful room +with a bright carpet and an outlook over the river. A small boy who sat +inside a wooden railing, sprang up and came forward. + +"I wish to see Mr. Doe," stammered Patty, "Mr. John Doe." + +"Must be a mistake," said the youth. "This is Fairman & Brookes, +Investments. Nobody that name here, ma'am." + +At that moment an elderly man of very proper appearance came forward +from an inner office. + +"Mrs. Crabb?" he inquired, politely. "That will do, Dick, you +may go inside," and then rather quizzically: "You wished to see +Mr.--er--Mr.--Doe? Mr. John Doe? I think he was expecting you. If you'll +wait a moment I'll see," and he entered a door which led to another +office. + +Patricia dropped into a chair by the railing completely baffled. This +villainous creature expected her! How could he expect her? It was only +Friday and the appointment was not until the Wednesday of the following +week. She looked at her surroundings, trying to find a flaw in their +prosperous garb of respectability. That such rascality could exist +under the guise of decent business! And the benevolent person who had +carried her name might very properly serve upon the vestry of St. ----'s +church! Truly there were depths of iniquity in this vile community of +business people that her little social plummet could never seek to +sound. The little red-headed man with the ferret eyes had vanished from +her mind. In his place she saw a type even more alarming--the sleek, +well-groomed man with dissipated eyes that she and Mort had often seen +dining at popular restaurants. Her mission would not be as easy to +accomplish as it had seemed. Her speech to the ferret-eyed man which she +had so carefully rehearsed had gone completely from her mind. What she +should say to this other man, whom she both loathed and feared, her +vagrant wits refused to invent. So in spite of a brave poise of the head +she sat in a kind of syncope of dismay, and awaited--she knew not what. + +The benevolent vestryman returned smiling. + +"Mr. Doe has just come in, Mrs. Crabb. If you'll kindly come this way." +He opened the door and stood aside with an old-world courtliness that +all but disarmed her. He followed her into the inner corridor and opened +another door, smiling the while, and Patricia, trembling from head to +foot, yet resolute, went in, while the elderly person carefully closed +the door behind her. A tall figure in an overcoat and soft hat was +bending over the fireplace upon the opposite side of the room adjusting +a log. + +"Mr. Doe?" came in a small, muffled voice from behind Patricia's veil. + +The man at the fireplace still poked at the logs and made no move to +take off his hat. + +"The brute--the utter brute," thought Patricia--and then aloud, "Mr. +Doe, I believe." + +"Yes, madam," said a voice at last. "I'm John Doe--what can I do for +you?" + +"I came about the letters--the letters, you know, you wrote me about. I +am prepared to--to redeem them." + +"H--m," growled the overcoat. "It's Crabb, isn't it? Mrs. Crabb? I'm +always getting the Cobb and Crabb letters mixed--six of one and half a +dozen of the other----" + +"I beg pardon," faltered Patty. + +"Cases very similar. Bad man--good woman. Trusting husband--hey? Well," +he muttered brutally, "did you bring the money?" + +"It is here," said Patricia, trembling. "Now the letters--and let me +go." + +The man moved slowly toward a desk against the wall with his back still +turned, took out a package, rose and, turning, handed it to Patricia. + +Had her gaze not been fixed so eagerly upon the handwriting on the +package she could not have failed to note the smiling gray eyes above +the upturned coat collar. + +"Why, it is sealed and addressed to me!" she cried, in surprise. "The +package hasn't even been opened." + +"I never said it had," said the man in the overcoat, removing his hat. +"I didn't want to read the stuff, Patty." + +The package fell to the floor amid the fluttering bills. Patricia's +knees trembled and she would have fallen had not a pair of strong arms +gone about her and held her up. + +"It's only Mort, Patty," said a voice. "Don't you understand? It's all +been a deception and mistake. There isn't any John Doe. It's only your +husband----" + +"Oh, how could you, Mort?" sobbed Patricia. "How could you be so +hard--so--so cruel?" + +Crabb's answer was to push the veil back from his wife's face and kiss +away her tears. She did not resist now and sank against him with a +restful sigh that told him more than any words could do the full measure +of her penitence. But in a moment she started up pale and wide-eyed. + +"But this office--these people--do they know----" + +"Bless you, no," laughed Crabb. "Fairman's a sort of business associate +of mine. I only borrowed his private office for an hour or so. He thinks +it is a practical joke. It was--is--a cruel one----" + +"But he'll guess----" + +"Oh, no, he won't," laughed Crabb. + +Patricia's gaze fell quietly upon the floor where the bills and the +package still lay in disordered confusion. + +"And the letters--you never even read them?" + +"Oh, Patty," said her husband, "I didn't want to read 'em." + +"Can you ever forgive me, Mort?" She broke away from him, bent to the +floor, picked up the package, and broke the seal. + +"But you _shall_ read them, Mort," she cried, her face flaming, "every +last silly one of them." + +But Crabb's hands closed over hers and took the package gently from her. +His only answer was to throw the papers into the fire. + +"Oh, Mort," she murmured, horrified, "what have you done--you might +believe _anything_ of me now." + +"I shall," he chuckled, "that's your penance." + +"Please, Mort--there's time yet--just read a few----" + +Crabb poked vigorously at the fire. + +"Oh, Mort, it's inhuman! You only knew Heywood Pennington----" + +"Sh----" said Crabb, putting his hand over her lips. "No names----" + +"But he----" + +"No, no." And then, after a pause, "He wasn't even a might-have-been, +Patty." She said no more. They sat hand in hand watching the record of +Patricia's foolishness go up in smoke. And when the last scrap had +vanished, he sprang cheerfully to his feet and picked up the scattered +bills. + +"Come, Patty, luncheon! And after that"--Mortimer Crabb stopped again +and blinked quizzically at the fire--"hadn't we better keep your +engagement--with Madame Jacquard?" + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + + +Thus ended the might-have-beens. And the thing that Patricia had taken +to be the phantom of romance went up in the smoke of John Doe's fire. +Mortimer Crabb never volunteered any information as to how he got the +letters, nor any information as to what became of Heywood Pennington. +For one horrible moment the thought crossed Patricia's brain that +perhaps there had never been any letters of hers in the package +her husband had burned, but she dismissed it at once as reflecting +unpleasantly upon the quality of her intelligence. But one thing was +sure, she now had an adequate understanding of the mind of her husband. +It was the only misunderstanding they had ever had and Patricia knew +there would never be another. Mr. Pennington did not appear again and so +far as this veracious history is concerned, after his departure from +New York, may have gone at once to Jericho. Patricia ceased to think +of him, not because he was not present, but because thinking of him +reminded her that she had been a fool, and no woman with the reputation +for cleverness which Patricia possessed, could afford to make such an +admission even to herself. She was now sure of several things--that she +loved Mortimer Crabb with all her heart--and that she would never all +her life long love anyone else. She might flirt, yes--nay more, she +_must_ flirt. What was the use spending one's life in bringing an art to +the perfection Patricia had attained and then suddenly forswearing it? +Fortunately her husband did not require that of her. He never quite knew +what she was going to do next, but he never really mistrusted her. And +to Patricia's credit it may be said that she never caused pain and that +if she flirted--she sometimes did--it was in a good cause. + +The building of the country place had gone forward during the winter, +and early summer found them installed there. Beginning with the +housewarming, which was memorable, guests came and went and upon them +all Patricia practiced her altruism which, since the adventure with John +Doe, had taken a somewhat different character. Yet even among these she +found work for her busy hands to do. + +It happened that among their guests the Crabbs had staying with them as +a remnant of the housewarming party a young girl who, because she was +only a little younger than Patricia in years, but centuries younger in +knowledge of the world, had become one of her most treasured friends. + +Little Miss North loved her, too--looked up to her as the ignorant do to +the wise, and when her engagement to the Baron DeLaunay was announced +Aurora came and told Patricia even before she told her family. Yet +Patricia's shrewd mind found something wrong and she urged the girl to +come and join her housewarming for the sole reason of finding out the +true inwardness of the engagement, and perhaps, too--who shall say?--to +practice her arts again. + +After a day or two of mild questioning, of studying, of watching, she +began to see light. + +Then she invited the Baron for a week end, and made certain preparations. + +Then she waited his arrival with her nerves tingling. + +She met her husband and the Baron at the steps as they ascended from the +machine which brought them from the station. + +"Ah monsieur! so glad! I was wondering if you'd be here in time for +tea." + +"Wild horses could not have detained me longer, from a glimpse of your +_beaux yeux_, Madame." + +He bent forward with a handsome gesture and kissed the tips of Patricia's +fingers, but she laughed gaily. + +"Don't waste pretty speeches, Baron. Besides----" she paused significantly +and pointed toward the door through which her husband's shoulders had +disappeared, "she is there," she finished. + +"_Hélas!_" The Frenchman shrugged his shoulders expressively; then +straightened and showed his teeth in a smile. + +"Since my speeches are wasted, I will follow you in, Madame." + +Patricia paused. + +"All the world loves a lover--even I----" + +"Yes--yes----" + +"If I could be sure that you loved----" + +"You?" + +"Her," sternly. + +He shrugged again, "Ah, yes--I love her--of course! Why, otherwise, +should I wish to marry her?" + +"I wonder," slowly, "why you speak of my _beaux yeux_?" she said +thoughtfully. + +"Because I cannot help it----" + +"A lover should be blind," she put in. + +"Like a husband?" he asked, significantly. + +"Like a wife," she corrected, soberly. + +He followed her indoors, where Aurora met them at the door of the +library. + +"Tea, Aurora," she announced. "Will you pour it? Mort and I will be in +in a moment." + +She hovered in the doorway insistently until she saw DeLaunay safely +seated on the davenport at the tea-table by Aurora's side, and only then +she departed in the direction of the smoking room. + +Mortimer Crabb was drinking a glass of whiskey and water. At the sound +of his wife's voice he turned. + +"Did you get it, Mort?" she asked. + +For reply he fumbled in the pockets of his dust-coat and brought forth a +small package. + +"Oh, yes. Here it is. Pretty insignificant affair to make such a fuss +about," and he handed it to her. + +"It's the little things that mean the most, my dear husband--like that," +she said significantly, "and this," and she kissed him for his reward. + +He held her away from him and looked at her good-humoredly--the +quizzical humor that was characteristic of him. + +"You never kiss me unless you're up to some mischief, Patty." + +"Then you ought to be glad I'm mischievous, Mort. It's an ill wind that +blows nobody any good." + +"H--m. Why all the mystery? Can't you tell a fellow?" + +She shook her head. + +"No." + +"Why not?" + +"Because then you don't know as much as I do." + +"Why shouldn't I?" he protested. "I'm your husband." + +"Because if you knew as much as I do----" She paused. "You know, Mort, +it's only the ignorant husband who's entirely, blissfully happy." + +"I'm not so sure about that," he laughed. + +"Aren't you happy, Mort?" she asked. + +"Ah, hang it, yes. But----" + +"Then there's nothing left to be said," and she kissed him again. + +"I can't understand----" + +She laid resisting fingers on his arm. + +"Of course you can't. That's one of your charms, Mort, dear. It's much +better for a woman to be misunderstood. The husband who 'understands' +his wife is on the highway to purgatory. Ask no more questions. If I +answer them I surely will lie to you." + +"What the deuce can Daggett and McDade be doing for you. They're +job-printers. They don't engrave your cards or stationery or +anything----" + +"N----o," with a rising inflection. + +"Well--what?" + +"I needed some printing." + +"Well, why not go to Tiffany's? The idea of your sending me away over on +the East side----" + +"They're such adorable printers, Mort." + +"Who ever heard of a printer being adorable? Fudge! What's the game +now? Can't you tell a fellow?" + +"No," firmly. + +Crabb always recognized the note of finality in his wife's voice, so he +merely shrugged his shoulders and followed her with his eyes as she blew +another kiss in his direction and vanished up the stairs. + +In the privacy of her own room Patricia did some cryptic things with +newspapers, a pair of scissors, and the package from the adorable +printers, and when she had finished, she folded up the newspapers, with +their mysterious contents, including the scissors, and with a fleeting +glance at herself in the mirror, went down stairs. + +She entered the library noiselessly and after a glance at her guests at +the tea-table, she slipped her package into the drawer of the library +table and joined them. + +"How envious you make me--you two," she sighed, sinking into a chair, +"you're so satisfied with yourselves--and with each other." + +DeLaunay smiled and fingered his tea-cup. + +"Would you have it otherwise?" he asked. + +"Oh, no," she said lightly, "I'm a professional nursery governess to +polite and well-meaning persons of opposite sexes. Nursery governesses +are not permitted emotions or opinions of any kind, my dears." + +"But even nursery governesses are human, I am told," said DeLaunay, +showing his white teeth. + +"Are they? _My_ governesses never were. They were all inhuman--like me. +The sight of youthful license arouses all my professional instincts. +That's why I'm in such demand by despairing mothers of romantic +heiresses." + +"Patty! you're horrid." Aurora's heavily lidded eyes opened wide. "I'm +not romantic--not in the least--and I'm _not_ an heiress----" + +"Oh," said Patricia. + +"At least," Aurora amended, "not in the modern sense. But it wouldn't +matter to Louis or to me if we--really had to work for our living. I'm +so anxious to be of some use in the world. Oh, we've planned that +already, haven't we, Louis?" + +"Yes," said DeLaunay, crisply, with a glance of defiance in his eye for +Patricia. "We have planned that." + +Patricia's lips twisted, but she said nothing. + +"I sometimes think, Patty," went on Aurora, "that you're a little +unsympathetic. Won't you really like to see us married?" + +Patricia laughed. "Oh, yes--but not to each other." + +"Why not?" + +"You're too much in love, dear, for one thing. _C'est si +bourgeois--n'est-ce-pas, Baron?_ Things are arranged better in France?" + +He shrugged his shoulders. + +"Your customs in America are very pleasant ones," he replied, +imperturbably. "I am indeed fortunate to find myself so much in accord +with them." + +Aurora gave him a rapturous glance for reward, and he took her fingers +in his in calm defiance of his pretty hostess. + +Patricia put down her finished tea-cup with a laugh and rose. + +"Then I can't dismay you--either of you?" + +Aurora smiled scornfully. + +"Not in the least--can she, Louis?" + +"Not in the least," he repeated. + +"Oh, very well, your blood upon your own heads." + +"Or in our hearts, Madame," corrected DeLaunay, with a bow. + +"Come, Aurora," smiled Patricia, "it's time to dress." + + * * * * * + +Patricia spent some time and some thought upon her toilet. Deep +sea-green was her color, for it matched her eyes, which to-night were +unfathomable. In the midst of her dainty occupation she turned her head +over her shoulder and called her husband. Mortimer Crabb appeared in the +door of his dressing-room which adjoined, one side of his face shaved, +the other white with lather. + +"What is it?" he mumbled. + +Patricia contemplated the back of her head at the dressing-table by the +aid of a hand mirror, removed the hairpins one by one from her mouth and +deliberately placed them before she replied. + +"Mort," she said, slowly, "I want you to take Aurora out for a ride in +the motor----" + +"To-night! Oh, I say, Patty----" + +"To-night," she said, firmly. "I'll arrange it. It will be dark and +you're going to lose your way----" + +"How do you know I am?" + +"Because I tell you so, stupid! You've _got_ to lose your way--for three +hours." + +He looked at her shrewdly. + +"What's up now? Tell me, won't you? I'm tired of rolling over and +playing dead. I am. Besides, what can I do with that girl for three +hours?" + +"Oh, I don't care," said Patricia. "Tell her stories--romantic ones. +She likes those. Anything--make love to her if you like." + +"So DeLaunay can make love to _you_," peevishly. "I see. I'm not going +to stand for it. I'm not any too keen on that fellow as it is. He's +neglecting Aurora shamefully----" + +"It _is_ careless of him, isn't it?" she said, tilting her head back to +get another angle on her head-dress. + +Crabb took a step nearer, brandishing his safety razor in righteous +indignation. + +"It's a shame, I tell you. You don't seem to have any conscience or any +sense of proportion. You'd flirt with a cigar-Indian if there wasn't +anything else around. Why can't you leave these young people alone? Do +you think I like the idea of your spending the evening here snug and +warm with that Frenchman while I'm shuttling around with that silly girl +in the dark?" + +"Mortimer, you're ungallant! What has poor Aurora ever done to you?" She +turned in her chair, looked at him, and then burst into laughter. He +watched her with a puzzled frown. He never knew exactly how to take +Patricia when she laughed at him. + +"If you only knew how funny you look, Mort, dear. There's a smudge of +soap on the end of your nose and you look like a charlotte russe." She +rose slowly, put her fingers on his arm, and looked up into his eyes +with a very winning expression. + +"Don't be silly, dear," she said, softly. "You know you said you weren't +going to doubt me again--ever. I know what I'm about. I have a duty, a +sacred duty to perform and you're going to take your share of it." + +"A duty?" + +She nodded. "You're not to know until it's all over. You mustn't +question, you're to be good and do exactly what I tell you to do. Won't +you, Mort? There, I knew you would. It's such a little thing to do." + +She leaned as close to him as she could without getting soap on her +face. + +"I'll tell you a secret if you'll promise to be nice. I don't like the +man--really I don't--not at all." + +He looked in her eyes and believed her. "You always get your way in the +end, don't you?" he said, after a pause. + +"Of course I do. What would be the _use_ of a way, if one didn't _have_ +it?" + +That seemed unanswerable logic, so Crabb grinned. + +"You're a queer one, Patty," which, as Patricia knew, meant that she was +the most extraordinary and wonderful of persons. So she smiled at the +back of his head as he went out because she agreed with him. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + + +Patricia's dinner drew to its delectable close, and coffee had already +been served when the butler went to the front door and brought back a +telegram on a silver tray. + +Patricia picked it up and turned it over daintily. + +"For you, Aurora," she said. + +Aurora with apologies tore open the envelope and read, her brow +clouding. + +"I hope it's nothing serious," said Patricia, sweetly sympathetic. + +Aurora rose hurriedly. "I don't know," she said dubiously, and then +reading: "'Aunt Jane sick, motor over this evening if possible.' There's +no signature. I suppose I'll have to go." Her lip protruded childishly. +"How tiresome!" + +"It's very inconsiderate of her, isn't it?" said Patricia. The look of +incomprehension still lingered on the young girl's face. + +"I can't see what she wants of me," she murmured. + +"Perhaps she's seriously ill," Patricia volunteered. + +"Perhaps--yes, I must go, of course. But how can I?" + +"Mortimer," Patricia provided the cue. + +"I'll drive you, Aurora," said Crabb. + +"And Louis?" + +DeLaunay made no sign. + +"I will take care of the Monsieur DeLaunay, dear. Do you think you could +trust me?" + +Aurora's lips said, "Of course," but her eyes winked rapidly several +times as she adapted her mind to the situation. + +The decision reached, DeLaunay stepped forward. + +"If you wish that I should go----" + +"Quite unnecessary," put in Patricia, quickly. "If your aunt Jane is +sick, Aurora----" + +Aurora hung in the wind a regretful moment. + +"Oh, yes--he'd be in the way. I'll leave him with you, Patty. Please +don't flirt any more than you can help." + +"My dear child," said Patty, with solemn conviction, "since poor, +foolish Freddy Winthrop, engaged men are _taboo_. Besides, to-night I +have other plans. I would not flirt if you could animate the Apollo +Belvedere. As Mortimer so chastely puts it, 'me for the downy at 10 G. +M.' Monsieur will doubtless practice pool-shots or play a game of +Napoleon." + +"Oh, yes," said the Frenchman, with a calmness which scarcely concealed +the note of derision. + +But Aurora, after one long look in his direction, had vanished to +don motor clothing, and when she came down, Mortimer Crabb with his +quivering car awaited her in the drive. Patricia and the Baron waved +them good-by from the porch and then went indoors to the subtle +effulgence of the drawing room. Patricia walked to the mantel, turned +her back to the fire and stretched her shapely arms along its shelf, +facing her guest with level gaze and a smile which was something between +a taunt and a caress. DeLaunay inhaled luxuriously the smoke of his +cigarette and appraised his hostess through the half-closed eyes of the +artist searching for a "motif." She was puzzling--this woman--like the +vagrant color in a landscape in the afternoon sunlight, which shimmered +one moment in the sun and in the next was lost in shadowy mystery--not +the mystery of the solemn hills, but the playful mystery of the woodland +brook which laughs mockingly from secret places. Her eyes were laughing +at him. He felt it, though none of the physical symbols of laughter were +offered in evidence. + +"I'm so sorry, Monsieur," she began in French. "It is _such_ a pity. +There is no excuse for any one to have a sick aunt when the stage is +set for sentiment. I had planned your evening so carefully, too----" + +"You are the soul of kindness, Madame," he said politely, still studying +her. + +"Yes," she went on, slowly, "I think I am. But then I am _chez moi_, and +charity, you know, begins at home." + +"I hope you will not call it charity. Charity they say is cold. And you, +Madame, whatever you would seek to express, are not cold." + +"How can you know?" + +"Your eyes----" + +"My _beaux yeux_ again." She shrugged her shoulders, and turned toward +the door. "It is time, I think, for you to practice pool-shots." + +"Ah, you are cruel!" He stepped before her and held out protesting +hands. "I do not care for pool, Madame." + +"Or Napoleon?" + +"No--I wish to talk with you. Please!" + +She paused, appraising him sideways. + +"I have some letters to write," she said, briefly. + +"Please, Madame." He stood before her, his slender figure gracefully +bent, motioning appealingly toward the deep davenport, which was set +invitingly in front of the fire. She followed his gesture with her eyes, +then with a light laugh passed before him and sat down. + +"Nothing about my _beaux yeux_ then," she mocked. + +He glanced at her with a smile which showed his fine teeth and sank +beside her and at a distance. + +"_Voilą_, Madame! You see? I am an angel of discretion." + +She smiled approvingly. "I'm glad we understand each other." + +"Do we?" he asked with a suggestion of effrontery. + +"I hope so." + +"I'm not so sure. To me you are still a mystery." + +"Am I? That's curious. I've tried to make my meaning plain. Perhaps I +can make it clearer. For some weeks you have been making love to me, +Monsieur. I don't like it. I never flirt, except with the very ancient +or the very youthful," she said mendaciously. "You don't come within my +age limits." + +He laughed gayly. + +"Love is of all ages and no ages. I am both ancient and youthful. Old +in hope, young in despair--in affairs of the heart, I assure you, a +veritable babe in the arms. I have never really loved--until now." + +"Why do you marry Aurora then?" she put in. + +He looked at her with a puzzled brow, then laughed merrily. "Madame, you +are too clever to waste your time in America." But as Patricia was +looking very gravely into the fire, he too relapsed into silence, and +frowned at the ash of his cigarette. + +"I do not see, Madame, why we should speak of her," he said, sulkily. "It +must be clear to you that our understanding is complete. The marriages +in my country, as you know----" + +"Oh, yes, I know," she interrupted, "but Miss North is different. She +has not the social ambitions of other girls. Miss North is romantic but +quite unspoiled. Has it occurred to you that perhaps she may hope for a +somewhat different relation between you?" + +"We are good friends--very good friends. She is enchanting," he said +with enthusiasm, "so innocent of the ways of the world, so talented, so +charming. We shall be very happy." + +"I hope so," dryly. + +He examined her shrewdly. + +"You have her happiness close to your heart! Is it not so? What is to be +feared? I shall be very good to her. We understand each other. She will +be glad of the splendor of my ancient name, and I desire the means to +restore my estates and place myself in a position of influence among +my people. I care for her as one cares for a lovely flower--but the +mind--the soul, Madame, I have found them--elsewhere," he leaned forward +and touched her fingers with his own. + +Patricia's gaze was far away. It seemed as though she was unconscious of +his touch. "It is a pity," she said, softly, "a great pity. I am very +sorry." + +"Could you not learn to care a little?" + +She turned on him then, but her voice was still gentle. + +"We are not in France, Monsieur," she said coldly. + +"What does that matter?" he urged. "Love knows nothing of geography. +Love is a cosmopolite. It cares not for time or place or convention. I +care for you very much, Madame, and whatever you may think, it makes me +happy to tell you so." + +"And Aurora?" Patricia reiterated the word, like the clanging of an +alarm bell. + +The Baron relaxed his grasp and lowered his head. + +She leaned forward, elbow on knee, looking into the fire. + +"You know, Baron, I'm very sorry for Aurora." + +As he made no comment she went on: + +"She has always been a very sweet, amiable, honorable child. I'm very +fond of her. She was very much alone with her books and her family. She +has always lived in an atmosphere of her own--an atmosphere that she +made for herself, without companions of her own age. Her mother brought +her up without the slightest knowledge of the guile, the deceit, or +wickedness of the world in which some day she was to live. They used +even to scan the newspapers before she was permitted to read them, and +clip out objectionable paragraphs. Even I have done that since she has +been here visiting me. Her father was always too busy making money to +bother. At the age of twenty she is still a dreamer, old in nothing but +years, living in an idyl of her own, the sleeping princess in the +fairy-tale whom you, the gallant prince, have awakened with a kiss." + +DeLaunay's shoulders moved slightly as he sighed. + +"That kiss, Monsieur! You have awakened her," she went on, "to what?" +She paused abruptly and turned toward him for a reply. + +"Your question is hardly flattering to my vanity," he said, smiling. +"There are women----" + +"She is a child." + +"All women are children. I shall find means to make her happy." + +Patricia resumed her study of the fire. + +"I hope so. With money your opportunities for happiness would be +greater. Without money----" she paused and shook her head slowly. + +The Baron turned abruptly, but Patricia's gaze was fixed upon the fire. +When he spoke his tones were suppressed--his manner constrained. + +"Madame--what do you mean?" + +She faced him slowly, her expression gently sympathetic. + +"Have you not heard?" + +"Heard what, Madame?" + +"Of Monsieur North's misfortune--you must have seen it in the +newspapers----" + +"The newspapers! No--what is it?" + +"Monsieur North has lost his money." + +DeLaunay rose quickly, one hand before him as though to ward off a blow. + +"What you tell me is impossible," he said thickly. + +"No," gravely. "It is true." + +He stared at her unbelieving, but her eyes met his calmly, eagerly, and +in their depths he saw only pity. + +"Would I not have heard this dreadful thing, Madame? Aurora would have +told me." + +"She might have told you if she had known." + +"She did not know?" + +"They want to save her the pain. They always have. That is one reason +why she is stopping here with me. Don't you understand?" + +DeLaunay showed other signs of inquietude and was now pacing the rug +nervously. + +"It is incredible!" he was saying, "incredible! I cannot--no----" And he +stopped before her. "No, I will not believe it!" + +Patricia clasped her hands over her knees and was looking very gravely +into the fire. She had the air of a person who is mourning the loss of a +very dear friend. + +"How do you know this?" he asked again, anxiously. + +"From Mrs. North a week ago, when she let Aurora come to me. But it is +no secret now, as it has been in the newspapers. I have kept them from +Aurora. She is so happy here with you--I hadn't the heart to do anything +to destroy her pleasure." + +"But North and Company is a very great business house. So rich that even +in France we have heard of them." + +"Yes--Mr. North has been rich for years," and then with a sigh, "It is +very sad--very, very sad." + +"But how could such a thing happen? Surely he is wise enough----" + +"Speculation!" said Patricia, simply. "All of our business men +speculate. Even the oldest--the wisest." + +DeLaunay sank into a chair at some distance, his head in his hands. +"_Dieu!_" she heard him mutter. "What a terrible country. I cannot +believe----" + +Patricia got up at last and walked over and put her hand quietly on his +shoulder. She was even smiling. + +"I am so sorry, Monsieur. Of course you know that, don't you? But I am +sure everything will turn out for the best. Aurora loves you. You must +remember that poverty will make no difference in the relations between +you. She will even welcome the chance to be poor--she wants to be of +some real use in the world--she has said so--you had even planned that, +Monsieur!" + +The Frenchman turned just one look in her direction, a look in which +despair, inquietude, inquiry and anger were curiously blended and then +rose and strode the length of the room away. + +"You are mocking me. You know, Madame--that--that it is impossible--this +marriage--if--what you tell me is true." + +"I wish I could reassure you," slowly. + +"What proofs have you?" + +"Isn't my word enough?" + +"Yes, but----" + +"You want confirmation. Very well!" Patricia walked to the library +table, opened its drawer, and took out the _Sun_ and _Herald_. As she +opened them two paper cuttings and a pair of scissors fell to the +floor. She picked them up before DeLaunay could reach her, opening +the newspapers, both of which bore signs of mutilation. And while he +wondered what she was about to do or say, she resumed calmly, even +indifferently. "I had clipped these papers that Aurora might not see +them. Since you profess some incredulity, perhaps you'd rather read for +yourself." And she handed them to him. + +He adjusted his monocle with trembling fingers, and began reading the +slips, his lips moving, his eyes dilated, while Patricia watched him, +her eyes masked by her fingers. She saw him read one article through, +then scan the other, his lips compressed, his small chin working +forward. + +"Five million dollars!" he whispered at last. "It is terrible--terrible. +And there will be nothing at all." + +"It looks so, doesn't it?" she replied. "Read on." + +And he read the remainder of it aloud, pausing at each sentence as +though fascinated by the horror of it. When he had read the last word, +the papers dropped from his fingers upon the tea-table beside him. At a +grimace his eye-glass dropped the length of its cord and he stood erect, +squaring his shoulders and straightening to his small height with the +air of a man who has made a resolution. + +"Madame," he said, more calmly, "this is very disagreeable news." + +"It's quite sad, isn't it? But I must warn you against speaking to +Aurora just yet. The news is spreading fast enough and to-morrow it may +be necessary to tell her. In the meanwhile you must be gentle with her +and tender--you can comfort her so much. She will need all your kindness +now, Monsieur." + +But DeLaunay had taken out his watch. "Madame, I thank you for your +kindness to me, but I am--I am much perturbed--I--I do not want to see +Miss North until I can think what I must do. Would you mind if I went in +town to my hotel----" + +"To-night?" + +"Yes--to-night." + +"She will think it strange for you to go without a word." + +"I--I----" + +"You could leave a note." + +"You will permit me?" + +Patricia watched him seat himself heavily at her writing-desk. + +"Monsieur," she asked, "what will you say to her?" + +"That I am ill--that I----" + +"How will that help either you or her?" + +He shrugged his shoulders hopelessly. + +"What then, Madame?" + +"I don't know," she said, slowly. "It is a very painful note to write. I +am very sorry for you, sorry for Miss North, sorry for myself that you +learned of this through me. It is curious that no one told you," she +sighed. "But perhaps it is just as well that you know." + +"I am grateful, Madame, I cannot tell you how grateful," he began, but +she held up her hand. + +"It pains me to see Miss North unhappy, but I know more of life than she +does. I was educated in France, Monsieur, and I know what is expected of +American girls who marry into the _ancienne noblesse_--the _noblesse de +souche_. Of course, without a _dot_, this marriage is impossible." + +"Yes, Madame, that is true. It is--impossible, absolutely impossible." + +"Aurora--Miss North believes in your love for her--she will hardly +understand----" + +DeLaunay swung around in his chair and rose, facing the hostess. + +"There must be no misunderstanding between us," decisively, "I shall go +at once." + +"That's your decision--your final decision?" + +"It is--final." + +By this time she stood beside him at the desk, and as she spoke her +finger pointed to the paper and ink. + +"Then you must write her to-night--before you go. It would not be fair +to leave matters to me. It is not fair to her or to yourself. Sit down, +Monsieur, and write." + +He sank into the chair again. + +"And what shall I write?" + +"If I can help you----" sweetly. + +"I will write what you say," with a sigh of relief. + +So Patricia seated herself beside him and with a troubled brow dictated +in English. + + "My dear Miss North: + + "I have learned with horror and dismay of the great bereavement + which has fallen upon you and your family, but in view of this + misfortune, I have thought it wisest to take my departure at + once. + + "You will understand, of course, that under these conditions it + is advisable to discontinue our present relations at once, and + as my presence might prove embarrassing I leave with feelings + of great unhappiness. You are doubtless aware of the customs of + my country in the matter of settlements, the absence of which + would preclude the possibility of marriage on my part. + + "Mrs. Crabb has kindly consented to make my apologies and + excuses to you for my abrupt departure which I take with deep + regret, the deeper because of my profound esteem for your many + delightful qualities, of which you may be assured I shall + never cease to think with tender and regretful sentiments----" + +Patricia broke off abruptly. "I think that is all, Monsieur. Will you +finish it--as you please?" + +The baron nodded and added: + + "I am, Mademoiselle, with profound assurances of my friendship + and consideration, + + "Yours, + "Louis Charles Bertram de Chartres, + "Baron DeLaunay." + + +Patricia meanwhile had ordered the Baron's suitcase packed and had +'phoned for a station wagon and a while later stood in the hallway +speeding the parting guest. + +"Must you go, Monsieur? I am so very sorry. I understand, of course. I +am the loser." And with all the generosity of a victorious general whose +enemy is no longer dangerous. "If you are nice you may kiss my hand." + +As DeLaunay bent over her fingers he murmured: "If it had only been +_you_, Madame." + +And in a moment he had gone. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +Patricia stood in the hallway a moment looking at the note to Aurora, +which she held in her fingers. Then she went to the desk so recently +vacated by her guest and wrote steadily for an hour. Her thesis was the +international marriage, and she called it Crabb vs. DeLaunay, enclosing +two papers, DeLaunay's note and the newspaper clippings from her +adorable printers. Slips of paper were pinned to them, upon one of which +she had written "Exhibit A," and on the other "Exhibit B." She sealed +them all in a long envelope addressed to Miss North and handed it to +Aurora's maid with instructions that it should be given to her mistress +when she had gone up to her room. + +From her own bed Patricia heard the motor arrive and her husband +fuming in the hallway below, the sound of Aurora's door closing and +of Mortimer's heavy footsteps in his own quarters; then after awhile, +silence. She lay on her bed in the dark thinking, listening intently. It +was long before she was rewarded. Then her door opened quietly, and in +the aperture the night-lamp showed a pale, tear-stained face and a +slender, girlish figure swathed in a pale blue dressing gown. + +"Patricia!" the girl half sobbed, half whispered, "Patty!" + +Patricia rose in her bed and took the slender figure into her sheltering +arms. "Aurora--darling. I've been waiting for you. Can you forgive me?" + +"Yes--yes," sobbed the girl. "I understand." + +"You were too good for him, Aurora, dear. He wasn't worthy of you." And +then, as an afterthought. "But then, I don't know a man who is." + +Patricia breathed a sigh of relief. She had thought it was going to be +more difficult. She made room for the girl in the bed beside her and +soothed and petted her until she fell asleep. + +"Poor Aurora," she murmured softly to herself. "You were never destined +for a life like that, child. The man you marry is to be an American, a +fine, young, healthy animal like yourself. I will not tell you his name +because if I did, you'd probably refuse him, and of course that would +never do. It must be managed some way. He's poor, you know, dear, but +then that won't matter because you will have enough for both." + +It did not take Aurora a great while to recover from the shock of +disillusion and before long she was out on the golf links again, +with her usual happy following. Aurora had many virtues as well as +accomplishments, and Patricia was very fond of her. During the winter in +the city, she had given a dinner for her to which Stephen Ventnor was +invited. Patricia's plan had succeeded admirably, for Ventnor, after +several years of indomitable faithfulness to the ashes of the mourned +Patricia, had suddenly come to life. He liked Aurora so much that he +didn't even take the trouble to hide his new emotion from Patricia. +Patricia sighed, for even now renunciation was difficult to her, but +when she moved into the country for the summer, she held out the +latch-string to him for the week ends so that he could come out every +week and play golf with Aurora, which showed that after all marriage had +taught Patricia something. + +Patricia had decided that Aurora North was to marry Steve Ventnor, and +this resolution made she left no stone unturned to bring the happy event +to a consummation. The skilful maker of opportunities she remembered +sometimes trusted to opportunity to make itself. Propinquity, she knew, +was her first lieutenant and the unobtrusive way in which these two +young people were continually thrown together must have been a surprise +even to themselves. Ventnor took his two weeks of vacation in July and +spent them at the Crabbs'. Patricia had thought that those two weeks +would have brought the happy business to a conclusion--for Aurora was +just ready to be caught on the rebound, and Ventnor was now very much in +love. But when Steve's vacation was over and he had packed his trunk to +go mournfully back to town, Patricia knew that something had happened to +change her well-laid plans. + +She had never given Jimmy McLemore a thought. She had seen the three +many times during the summer from her bedroom windows, Aurora, Steve and +McLemore, but the thought of Aurora having a tenderness for the golfing +automaton had never for a moment entered her mind. She watched Mr. +Ventnor's departing back with mingled feelings. + +"You'll be out on Saturday as usual, won't you, Steve?" she asked. + +"Oh, yes, thank you, Patty," he replied, "I'll be out, if you'll have +me. But there isn't much use, you know." + +"Don't be so meek, Steve!" she cried. "You're impossible when you're +that way. What earthly use did you make of all of my training?" + +Ventnor smiled mournfully. + +"You didn't begin soon enough, Patty," he said. + +That pleased Patricia and she made a mental resolution that marry +Aurora, Steve should, if it lay in her power to accomplish it. + +"There's something wrong with that girl," she mused, as she watched +Aurora and "the Sphynx"--as McLemore was familiarly called--playing +the fifth hole. "Anybody who can see anything marriageable in Jimmy +McLemore, ought to be carefully confined behind a garden wall. Jimmy! I +would as soon think of marrying a statue of Buddha." + +The _Blue Wing_ was out of commission for the summer. Mortimer insisted +that no sane man could maintain both a big yacht and a big country +place. But Patricia was very happy and watched the development of Steve +Ventnor's romance with a jealous eye. She was obliged to admit, as the +summer lengthened into autumn, that after all, the whole thing was very +much a matter of golf. + +Aurora was golf mad, Patricia knew, and when Jimmy McLemore ran down a +twenty-foot putt for a "bird" on the sixteenth hole, thereby winning +"three up and two" from Steve Ventnor, the golf championship of the +Country Club, Patricia detached herself from the "gallery" which had +followed the players and made her way sadly to the Club House veranda. +Penelope Wharton, her sister, who was fond of Ventnor, followed, the +picture of dejection. In the morning round Steve had been "one up"; and +the hopes of the two women had run high that their champion would be +able to increase his lead during the afternoon, or at least to maintain +it against his redoubtable adversary, but after the first few holes the +victor had developed one of those "streaks" for which he was famous, and +though poor old Steve had played a steady up-hill game, the luck went +against him and he knew at the tenth hole that unless McLemore fell over +in a fit, the gold cup was lost--for that year at least. + +Patricia realized, too, that the famous gold cup might not be the only +prize at stake. + +"And now," she said wrathfully, "she'll probably marry that _person_." +Mr. McLemore would have withered could he have seen the expression in +Patricia's eyes, for when Patricia called any human being a "person," it +meant that her thoughts were unutterable. + +"I suppose so," said Penelope. + +"I've no patience with Aurora North," said Patty, "she's absolutely +lacking in a sense of proportion. Imagine letting one's life happiness +hang on the fate of a single putt." + +"And Steve is _such_ a dear." + +"He is, that's the worst of it--and they're eminently fitted for +each other in every way--by birth, breeding, and circumstances. As a +sportsman Jimmy may be a success, but as a gentleman--as a lover--as a +_husband_----" + +Patricia's two brown hands were raised in protest toward Olympus. "It's +odious, Pen, a case for a grand jury--or a coroner!" + +"Aurora is too nice a girl," sighed Penelope. + +"Nice! In everything but discrimination. That's the peril of being an +'out-of-door girl.' The more muscle, the less gray matter. That kind of +thing disturbs the balance of power." Patricia sighed--"Oh, I tried +it and I know. A woman with too much muscle is like an over-rigged +yawl--all right in light airs, but dangerous in a blow. What's the use? +Our greatest strength after all, is weakness." + +"I'm sure you couldn't convince Aurora of that--nor Steve." + +"I don't know," said Patricia, slowly, "but I'd like to try." + +Further talk was interrupted by the arrival of the crowd from the +fair-green, thirsty and controversial. Steve Ventnor, like the good +loser that he was, had been the first to shake McLemore by the hand in +congratulation, and if he was heavy of heart, his smiling face gave no +sign of it. For the present, at least, he had abandoned the field to +his conqueror who brought up the rear of the "gallery" with Aurora, +accepting handshakes right and left with the changeless dignity which +had gained him his sobriquet of "Sphynx." At the veranda steps Mortimer +Crabb took him in tow and brought him to the table where Penelope and +Patricia were mournfully absorbing lemonade. + +"Too bad, Steve," said Patricia with a brightness that failed to deceive. +"Nobody with mere blood in his veins can expect to compete with a +hydraulic ram. He's a wonderful piece of mechanism--Jimmy is--but I'm +always tortured with the fear that he may forget to wind himself up some +morning. Mort, couldn't you have dropped a little sand in his bearings?" + +"Oh, he's got plenty of sand," said Crabb generously. + +"He's a cracking good golfer," said Steve, looking reprovingly at +Patricia. "He's the better man, that's all." + +He sank beside Patricia while Crabb had a steward take the orders. + +"No," muttered Patricia. "Not that, not the better man, only the better +golfer, Steve." And then with a sudden and mystifying change of manner, +"Do you know why he always wears a crimson vest?" + +"No--I've never thought," replied Steve. + +"It's very--un--er--unprofessional--isn't it?" + +"It isn't what a man wears that wins holes, you know, Patty." + +"Oh, no," she said, carelessly, "I was just wondering----" + +Mortimer Crabb, unofficial host of the occasion, had beckoned to Aurora +and McLemore, who now joined the party. Steve Ventnor rose as the +girl approached and their eyes met. Aurora's eyes were the color of +lapis-lazuli, but the deep tan of her skin made them seem several shades +lighter. They were handsome eyes, very clear and expressive, and at +important moments like the present ones her long lashes effectually +screened what might have been read in their depths. + +"I'm sorry, Steve," she said gently. "You didn't have enough practice." + +"Are you really?" asked Steve. He bent his head forward and said +something for Aurora's ears alone, at which her lids dropped still +further and the ends of her lips curved demurely. But she did not reply, +and turned in evident relief when Crabb made a hospitable suggestion. + +Patricia watched the by-play with interest. She had followed the romance +with mingled feelings, for it was apparent that the triangle which had +been equilateral in the spring was now distorted out of all semblance to +its former shape, with poor Steve getting the worst of it. The reason +was clear. The Sphynx was rich and so could afford to play golf with +Aurora every day of the year if he wished, while Steve Ventnor, who +spent his daylight hours selling bonds in the city, had to make the most +of his Saturday and Sunday afternoons. It was really too bad. + +But the Sphynx only smiled his unhumorous smile, and went on playing +golf during the week when Ventnor was at work. Propinquity had done a +damage which even Patricia, with all her worldliness, could not find +available means to repair. But she joined good-humoredly in the toasts +to the new club champion who was accepting his honors carelessly, +keeping her eyes meanwhile on Jimmy McLemore's crimson vest. That vest +was a part of Jimmy's golf, as much a part of it as his tauric glasses, +his preliminary wiggle on the tee, or his maddening precision on the +putting-green. It fascinated her somehow, almost to the exclusion of the +gayety in which she rightfully had a part. + +The gold cup was brought forth and passed from hand to hand. As it came +to Patricia she looked at it inside and out, read the inscription +leisurely, then handed it carelessly to her neighbor. + +"Chaste and quite expensive," was her comment. + +"Oh, I think it's beautiful," said Aurora, reprovingly. + +"_Chaque enfant ą son gou gou_, my dear," said Patricia. "You know, +Aurora, I never did approve of golf prizes--especially valuable ones. +After all, golf is merely a game--not a religion. It's the habit in this +club to consider a golf cup with the same kind of an eye that one gives +to a possible seat in Paradise." + +Even Steve Ventnor thought Patricia's remarks in bad taste. + +"If Jimmy plays the game of life the way he played golf to-day," he +laughed, "he'll have an eighteen-karat halo, and no mistake." + +"Patty!" exclaimed Miss North, reprovingly. "You know you don't believe +a word you say. You love golf prizes. Why you're always giving the +Bachelors' Cup, and this year you've presented the cup for the +'Affinity Foursomes.' Besides, you've won at least three prizes +yourself." + +"I've reformed," said Patricia, decisively. "I've lost patience with +golf. I haven't any interest in a game that requires the elimination of +all human attributes." + +"What on earth are you talking about?" + +"One can't be entirely human and play a good game of golf, that's all," +she announced. + +"That's rough on McLemore," laughed Mortimer. + +"It's human to be irritated, human to be angry, human to have nerves, +human to make mistakes. I've no patience with people who can't lose +their tempers." + +"I'm apt to lose mine, if you keep calling me names," said the Sphynx, +affably. + +"You couldn't, Jimmy," said Patricia, soberly. "Anyone who can make the +tenth, eleventh and twelfth in eleven playing out of two bunkers will +never lose his temper in this world--or anything else," she added, +_sotto voce_. + +"There won't be any more Bachelors' Cups, then?" + +"Not if I can help it. At least not for the Ancient and Honorable Game +as we play it now. The Bachelors' Cup this fall will be played for +across country." The members of the party examined her as though they +believed she had suddenly been bereft of her senses--all but her +husband, who knew that in being surprised at Patty, one was wasting +valuable energy, but even Mortimer was mildly curious. + +"Across country!" they asked. + +"Exactly. I'm going to invest the game with a real sporting interest, +develop the possibilities of the niblick, eliminate the merely +mechanical, introduce a stronger element of chance. The course will be +laid out like a 'drag.'" + +"With an anise-seed bag?" queried Crabb. + +Patricia withered her husband with a look. "With scraps of paper," she +asserted, firmly. "The course will be four miles long over good hunting +country." + +"You can't mean it," said McLemore. + +"I do. It's quite feasible." + +"Yes, but----" + +"It's a good sporting proposition," said Aurora North, suddenly kindling +to interest. "Why not?" + +Ventnor and McLemore only smiled amusedly, as became true golfers. + +"Oh you can laugh, you two. Why not give it a trial? Just to make it +interesting I'll offer a cup for the Club champion and runner-up. It +will be a pretty cup--and Aurora and I will caddy." + +"Willingly," laughed Aurora. + +There the matter stopped. It was a joke, of course, and both men +realized it, but any joke in which Aurora North had a part was the joke +for them. A week passed before Patricia completed her plans and in the +meanwhile everybody had forgotten all about her amazing proposition. It +was, therefore, with surprise and not a little amusement that McLemore +and Ventnor received the dainty notice in Patricia's handwriting, which +advised them that the Cross Country Match would be played off on the +following Thursday afternoon, at two o'clock. Jimmy McLemore smiled at a +photograph on the desk in his library, but later in the day after a talk +over the telephone with Aurora he got a mashie, and a heavy mid-iron +from his bag and went out in his own cow-pasture to practice. Steve +Ventnor in his office in the city turned the note over in his fingers +and frowned. Thursday was his busiest day, but he realized that he had +given his promise and that if McLemore played he must. It was a very +silly business. Several things mystified him, however. What did Patricia +mean, for instance, by the absurd lines at the bottom of his invitation? +"Aurora will caddy for you; and don't wear a crimson vest--there's +nothing to be gained by it." + +On a slip of paper enclosed were the _local rules_: + + (1) The first ball and every fourth ball thereafter may be + played from a rubber tee. + + (2) A ball in "casual" water may be lifted and dropped without + penalty. + + (3) Running brooks, ponds, rocks, fences, etc., are natural + hazards, and must be played over as such. + + (4) A lost ball means the loss of one stroke, but not of + distance. A ball may be dropped within twenty-five yards + of the spot where ball disappeared. + + (5) _The match must be finished_ within four hours. The + competitor who for any reason fails to finish loses the + match. + +Steve Ventnor smiled as he read, but in spite of his golf sense, which +is like no other sense in the world, felt himself gently warming to the +project. He would go of course--for Aurora was to caddy for him. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +Even Mortimer Crabb was excluded from that charming luncheon of four. It +was very informal and great was the merriment at Patricia's expense, but +through it all she smiled calmly at their scepticism--as Columbus at +Salamanca must have smiled, if he ever did, or Newton or Edison, or any +others of the world's great innovators. + +"Cross-country golf," she continued proudly to assert, "is the golf of +the New Era." + +"Do you really mean it, Patty?" asked Aurora seriously, when the men had +gone upstairs to change. + +"Of course I do, Aurora. The Ancient and Honorable Game has its +limitations. Cross-country golf has none. You'll see, my dear, in ten +years, they'll be playing distance matches between New York and +Philadelphia--the fewest strokes in the shortest time--that _will_ be a +game." + +"And who'll pay for the lost balls?" asked Aurora, laughing. + +"That, Aurora," replied Patricia with a touch of dignity, "is something +with which I am remotely concerned." + +The men came down stairs dressed for the fray, grinning broadly, and +Patricia, after a glance at McLemore's red vest, took up his golf bag +with a business-like air and led the way to the terrace. The Sphynx +blinked through his tauric glasses at her unresponsive back silhouetted +in the doorway, but as Aurora had taken Steve's bag, he followed meekly, +submitting to the inevitable. Outside, Patricia was indicating a rift in +the row of maples which bordered her vegetable garden, through which was +to be seen the brown sweep of the meadow beyond. + +"The drive is through there. You'll get the direction marks for your +second. The distance is four miles. The finish is on Aurora's lawn--the +putting-green near the rear portico of the house. Drive off, gentlemen." + +The honor was Mr. McLemore's. With a saddish smile, half of pity and +half of a protest for his outraged golfing dignity, he took his bag from +Patricia, and with a frugality which did him credit, upturned the bag on +the lawn, spilling out a miscellany of old balls which he had saved for +practice strokes. Selecting half a dozen, he stuffed five of them in his +pockets, returned the newer ones to his bag and scorning the rubber tee +which Patricia offered him, dropped a ball over his shoulder and took +his cleek out of his bag. Each act was sportsman-like--a fine expression +of the golfing spirit. + +The drive went straight--and they saw it bouncing coquettishly up the +meadow beyond. Steve, with the munificence which only poverty knows, +brought forth a new ball, took the rubber tee and, with his driver, got +off a long low one which cleared the bushes and vanished over the brow +of the hill. + +"A new golfing era has begun," said Patricia, with the air of a prophet. + +"If I ever find my ball," said Ventnor, dubiously. + +"What do you care, Steve, as long as you're making history?" laughed +Aurora, with a sly glance at their hostess. + +Patricia, unperturbed, led the way through a breach in the hedge and out +into the sunlight where she raised a crimson parasol, which no one had +noticed before. + +"My complexion," she explained to Aurora. "One can't be too careful when +one gets to be--ahem--thirty. Besides, it just matches Jimmy's vest." + +The grass in the pasture was short and McLemore played his brassey--his +caddy instructing him as to the ground on the other side, which fell +gently down to a brook he could not reach. + +"I got that one away," said McLemore, livening to his task. "It's not +really bad going at all." + +Patricia smiled gratefully, but made no response, for Steve, a little +further on, was in a hole and had to play out with a mashie, which he +did with consummate skill, the ball rolling down the hill thirty yards +short of McLemore's. + +From the hilltop they could easily see the line of the paper chase which +Patricia had laid when she rode over the course yesterday. It stretched +across the lower end of the Renwick's meadows along the road, crossing +two streams, bordered with willow trees and led straight for Waterman's +stone quarry. Ventnor played a careful mid-iron which cleared the brook +and bounded forward into the meadow beyond; but McLemore overreached +himself trying for distance and found the brook, losing his ball and two +strokes; but he teed up, having played five and lay six well down the +meadow, within carrying distance of the second stream. But Steve, +playing steadily, passed him with his fourth, a long cleek shot which +fell just short of the stream. + +Beyond the creek was the hill to the quarry, three shots for McLemore, +two long ones for Ventnor. With excellent judgment McLemore played +safely over the creek with a mid-iron, reaching the brink of the quarry +in two more, which gave him a chance to tee up on his ninth for the long +drive across. Steve Ventnor was less fortunate, dribbling his sixth up +the hill, fifty yards short of the quarry, into which, trying a long +cleek shot to clear it, he unfortunately drove. He waited to see the +Sphynx carefully tee his ball and send it straight down the course which +Patricia indicated, and then taking the bag from his caddy helped her +into the path which zig-zagged down to where his ball lay, a hundred +feet below. + +Patricia and the Sphynx had chosen the shorter way through the woods at +the upper end and Steve and Aurora were alone. + +At the bottom of the slope behind a projecting crag Steve stopped and +faced his companion. + +"Aurora," he said. + +"Yes, Steve." + +"Is it true you're going to marry McLemore?" + +Aurora picked a flower which grew in a ledge beside her before she +replied. + +"Why do you ask?" + +"I thought I'd like to know, that's all. People say you are----" + +"_I_ haven't said so." + +"Then," eagerly, "you aren't?" + +"I don't see what right you've got to ask." + +"I haven't--only I thought I'd like to be the first to congratulate +him." + +"Oh, is that all?" + +"And I thought I'd like to tell you again that I love you better than +anybody could--and that I always will, even if you marry him. He's a +very nice fellow but--but I'll be very unhappy----" + +"Will you? I don't believe it." + +"Why do you say that?" + +"Because you're too cool about it. You wouldn't think he was such a nice +fellow if you were jealous of him. Why haven't you played more with me +this summer?" + +"I had to work--you know that. What's the use----" + +"If you love me as you say you do, I don't see how you could be so cool +about--about seeing us together----" + +"Perhaps I wasn't as cool as I looked. See here, Aurora, you mustn't +talk like that." He had turned and before she could escape him, had +taken her in his arms and was kissing her. "Don't say I'm cool. I love +you, Aurora, with every ounce that's in me. I want you more than I can +ever want anything again in this world or the next. I'm not going to let +you marry that fellow or anybody else--do you understand?" + +She had yielded for a moment to his warmth because there didn't seem to +be anything else to do. But when she slowly disengaged herself from his +arms and faced him her eyes were wet and the color flamed through her +tan. + +"Steve!" she stammered. "Steve!--how could you?" + +But he still faced her passionately, undaunted. "It's true," he said +huskily. "I love you--you can't marry him--I won't let you----" + +He took a step forward but this time she retreated. + +"Don't, Steve--not again--not now--you mustn't. They'll be coming +out in the open there in a moment. I'll never say you are cool +again--never--after that. You're not cool--not in the least--I was +mistaken. I've never seen you--like this before--you're different----" + +"You made me do it. I couldn't stand your saying I didn't care. I'm not +sorry," he went on, "he couldn't love you the way I do." + +"I think perhaps you're right," said Aurora coolly. "In the meantime----" + +"Won't you give me an answer?" + +"In the meanwhile," she went on, preening her disordered hair, "you are +supposed to be playing the golf of the New Era----" + +[Illustration: "'You are supposed to be playing the golf of the New +Era.'"] + +"Aurora----" + +"No," she had taken up his golf bag and was walking away. + +"Won't you answer me?" he pleaded. + +"Get your ball out of this quarry," she said, relentlessly, "and I'll +think about it." + +It took Steve Ventnor thirteen strokes to play out of that quarry, +which, for a fellow with a record of seventy-two at Apawomeck, was +"going it." The first stroke he missed clean; the second he sliced into +a clay-bank; his third struck the rocks and bounded back against the +wall behind him, finding lodgment at last in some bushes where he +took three more. To make matters worse, Aurora was laughing at him, +hysterically, unrestrainedly, and Patricia and the Sphynx, who had +appeared on the path above, were joining in the merriment. + +"Oh, I'll lift," he growled at last. + +"You can't," laughed Aurora. "It's against the rules." And Patricia +appealed to, confirmed the statement. + +Three more swings he took, each of them in impossible lies, the last of +which smashed his niblick. After that there followed a period of strange +calmness--of desperation, while he worked his ball into a good lie on +the far side of the quarry from which, with a fine mashie shot he lifted +it over the cliffs and into the open beyond. + +Steve Ventnor toiled wearily up the hill at the heels of his caddy, +struggling for his lost composure. He caught up with Aurora at a point +half-way up where he took the golf bag from her shoulder and faced her +again. + +"Won't you answer me, Aurora?" he pleaded, breathlessly. + +"No, I won't," she said, calmly. "You swore--horribly--in the bushes." + +"I didn't." + +"I heard you," firmly. "I'll never marry a man who swears," and she +hurried on. When Ventnor joined the others, he found Patricia sitting on +a rock making up the score, which at the present moment stood: +Ventnor--20; McLemore--9. + +"How do you like it, Steve?" asked Patricia, still figuring. + +"Oh, it's great!" said Steve, ironically, holding up his shattered +niblick. "I like granite, it's so spongy." + +"I'm afraid you've got a bad temper, Steve." + +But Ventnor had taken out his pipe, lit it and was now doggedly moving +toward his ball. + +The luck favored him on his next volley, for playing two mid-irons down +the hill, he reached the level meadow below safely, while McLemore +sliced his second into a row of hot frames, where an indignant +horticulturist and two dogs contributed an interesting mental hazard. +But the Sphynx handed the farmer a dollar in exchange for lacerated +feelings and glass, and the match went on. Over the brook McLemore lay +thirteen, having "dubbed" his shot into the stream, but playing steadily +after that reached the top of the long hill before them, safely in four +more; while Ventnor lost his ball in the bushes and was now playing +twenty-five. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + + +From there on, the luck varied and at the Stockbridge farm the score +stood McLemore, 21; Ventnor, 30. It seemed a difficult lead to overcome, +for the Sphynx was playing straight with a mid-iron, while Steve, whose +only hope lay in getting distance, had twice pulled into rough grass, +which cost him lost balls and extra strokes. The wonder was how he +played at all, for Aurora had refused to marry him three times in the +last twenty minutes. The result was inevitable, and so like the man in +the adage, after playing thirty-eight strokes, he "went up in the air," +missing shot after shot and relinquishing all claim to consideration, +playing on only because fate seemed to demand it of him. + +At the Van Westervelt's fence both men got off "good ones," landing well +in the middle of the pasture and had gone forward into the field, their +caddies close behind them, when from the shelter of a clump of trees +along the stream to their left, there emerged a shadow. Aurora saw it +first. + +"It's a bull," she said. + +"No, it's only a cow," ventured the Sphynx, whose tauric glasses were +not adjusted to distances--or to bulls. + +"I'm sure it's a bull," repeated Aurora. + +Steve glanced at the beast over his shoulder, and then took a brassey +from his bag. + +"He won't bother us," he muttered. But the animal was approaching +majestically, pausing now and then to paw up the dirt with his front +hoofs and throwing a cloud of dust over his back. + +"It's your parasol, Patty," said Aurora. + +"Or Jimmy's vest," put in Patricia. + +"You'd better run for it, you and Aurora," said Ventnor. "You can easily +make the fence." + +"And you?" + +"I'm going to play this shot. It's the prettiest lie I've had all day." + +"Come, Aurora," said Patricia, taking up her bag. "There's no time to +lose. He's really coming this way," and gathering up her golf bag and +skirts, she ran. The Sphynx, meanwhile, still holding his mid-iron in +his hand, was undecided. His ball was twenty yards further on, and his +eyes shifted uneasily from the bull to an old apple-tree within a +reaching distance. The women by this time had reached a convenient stile +and were perched upon it shouting. + +"Run, Steve!" they cried. "He's coming!" + +Ventnor, who was addressing his ball, glanced up for a moment and then +swung. It was the prettiest shot that he had made all day, for the ball +started with a low trajectory and soared and soared, clearing the fence +on the far side of the field, a carry of two hundred yards, and landed +in the next meadow. Then he turned, club in hand, and looked at the bull +which now stood twenty paces away, eying them viciously. It was too late +to make a sprint for the fence, and like McLemore, Steve wistfully eyed +the apple-tree. But he brandished his brassey manfully and prepared to +jump aside if the bull lowered his head and rushed him. It was at this +moment that Jimmy McLemore, white as a sheet, made up his mind to run. +Jimmy's red vest decided the matter, and scorning Ventnor, with a bellow +which lent wings to Jimmy's feet, the brute lowered its thick head and +charged, passing like a tornado under the limb to which McLemore had +fled for safety. Steve Ventnor forgot to be frightened and stood leaning +on his club roaring with laughter, for the Sphynx's dignity had always +been a fearful and wonderful thing to him. He heard the voices of the +women behind him, pleading with him to run, but in his heart Steve +Ventnor made a mighty resolution that run he would not. He had no +dignity like Jimmy's to lose, but the spectacle Jimmy made decided him. +It took some strength of mind to moderate his pace as he picked up +Patricia's red parasol and walked toward the fence. The bull however, +refused to be distracted, and stood pawing the ground beneath the +apple-tree, bellowing up at the soles of the Sphynx's boots and making +havoc of the beautiful Campbell mid-iron, which was the only thing of +Jimmy's that he could touch. + +The women on the stile were laughing, Patricia frankly, uncontrollably, +Aurora nervously, looking at Steve as he came up with a queer little +anxious wrinkle between her eyebrows. + +"I haven't any patience with you," she said. "You might have been gored +to death." + +Ventnor was still laughing. "I never saw Jimmy run before," he said. +"We'll have to get him out of that somehow. I think I'll have a try at +it with Patricia's parasol." + +But Patricia quickly snatched it from his hand. Her little drama had +worked out far more beautifully than she had ever hoped it would, and +she didn't propose to have it ruined now. + +"Nothing of the sort," she cried. "You may do whatever you like with +your own skin, but that is a perfectly good French parasol, and it's +mine." And she put it behind her back. + +Meanwhile the Sphynx was pelting the brute below him with apples and +shouting anathema, both of which rolled from the animal's impervious +back, as he circled angrily around the tree, up which he showed every +disposition to climb. From tragic-comedy the scene had degenerated into +broadest farce. + +"It's like Sothern playing a part of Georgie Cohan's," commented +Patricia, sweetly. "Is he apt to be there all day?" + +"It looks so," said Aurora, struggling between anxiety and laughter. "We +really ought to do something." + +But Patricia had settled herself comfortably on the top rail of the +fence. Things were going very much to her liking. + +"What?" she asked. + +"Tell somebody. There's a wagon coming this way now." + +"But how about the Cross-Country Cup?" looking at her watch. "There's +only an hour and a half to finish in." + +"But we can't leave him up there," said Steve, more seriously. "That +bull will be there until--until the cows come home." + +"Jimmy is perfectly safe," said Patricia, "unless he goes to sleep and +falls out; and he can't starve unless he throws all the apples at the +bull." + +"Patty, you're heartless," said Aurora, but she laughed when she said +it. + +The farmer who came along in the wagon took in the situation at a glance +and laughing more loudly than any of them, consented at last to drive to +the barnyard and tell the farmer. + +"It won't do any good," he said, sagely. "That bull won't go back until +he follows the cows at milking time. He might quit before that--I dunno. +I'll do what I can though." And with a laconic chirrup to his nag, he +departed in the direction of the Van Westervelts' farmyard. + +The party of three followed him with their eyes until he had disappeared +in a cloud of dust and then examined the apple-tree from which the +Sphynx's legs dangled hopelessly. The rest of him was hidden among the +leaves. + +"Until the cows come home," said Patricia, solemnly, and looking into +one another's eyes all three of them burst into shameless laughter. And +with that laugh free-masonry was established. It was plainly to be read +in Aurora's eyes. The toppling of Jimmy's dignity had been too much for +her own sense of gravity. + +Patricia meanwhile had taken out her watch. "This, my dear children," +she said, indicating with a fine gesture, the Sphynx's apple-tree, "is +one of the hazards of the New Game of Golf. There is only an hour and a +half to finish in. Play the game, you two, I must wait." + +"It wouldn't be the sporting thing," said Steve, struggling with a +desire to obey. + +"I'd like to know who is as good a judge of the rules of a game as its +inventor," said Patricia. "Am I right, Aurora?" + +Aurora by this time was fingering at the strap of Ventnor's golf bag. +"Yes," she decided, "as Patricia says, it's in the game." + +Steve glanced at her quickly, joyfully, but her head was lowered and she +was already down the steps of the stile and walking along the road +toward the adjoining meadow. Ventnor's eyes met Patricia's for the +fraction of a second of wireless telegraphy, after which Steve plunged +down the steps and followed his caddy. + +The gabled roof of Augustus North's house was visible above the trees +scarcely half a mile away, but the paper chase led to it by devious, +sequestered ways, which Steve Ventnor and his caddy scrupulously +followed. Many times on the way they stopped in the shadow of the trees, +and but a few minutes of time remained when Steve ran down his putt. It +had taken him just one hundred and three shots to do that last nine +hundred yards in an hour and forty minutes. His caddy counted them; +which only went to prove her a conscientious person, for under the +circumstances book-keeping was a difficult matter. + +Perched upon her stile, in smiling patience Patricia waited "until the +cows came home," while Mortimer Crabb, who had been notified over the +telephone of the disaster, drove up to see the final chapter in Jimmy +McLemore's undoing. For the farmer came and at some pains extracted him +from his perilous post. The Crabbs drove McLemore to his home in their +motor and then ran over to the Norths to hear how the cross-country +match had finished. The happy couple met them at the steps. + +"The ball is in the hole, Patty, dear," said Steve Ventnor. "Do I win +the Cup?" + +"You do," said Patricia, looking at her watch, "by three hours and a +half. And it's a loving-cup, Steve, with cupids and things, I had it +made especially for you and Aurora." + +Aurora kissed Patricia with enthusiasm. + +"How did you know, Patty, it was to be Steve?" + +"Simplest thing imaginable! Because Steve is the most adorable boy, +always excepting Mort, that was ever born--and then you know, +Aurora--you couldn't have married Jimmy!" + +"That's true," said Aurora, thinking of Jimmy's legs in the apple-tree, +"I really couldn't." + +Steve refused to return to the Crabbs' to dinner, so the Makers of +Opportunities departed alone. Mortimer drove slowly through the +gathering dusk and Patricia sat silent. + +"Are you happy, Patty?" he asked, at last. + +"No, of course not," said Patricia, pinching his ear, "you know I'm +never happy with you, Mort." + +"Aren't you getting a little tired of putting the world in order?" + +"Oh, yes. But young people are _so_ provoking. They can never make up +their own minds, and you know _somebody_ has to do it for them." + +"Haven't you ever wondered how the world would get on without you?" + +"No, but sometimes I've wondered how you would." + +"I? Ah! I wouldn't get on at all. And yet you know there's a +responsibility in being married to a Dea ex Machina." + +"What, please?" + +"The machinery may run down." + +"And then?" + +"The goddess may end in the ditch." + +"Mort!" + +"Or get a blow-out--you came near it, Patty." + +"I didn't, Mort--ever." + +"How about----?" + +He was going to say John Doe, but she put her fingers over his lips so +that he only mumbled. + +"No, Mort--I'm a prudent goddess--a chauffeuse extraordinary." + +"I'm sure of that, but----" + +"But what?" + +"No car can endure so long out of the garage." + +"You're a silly old thing." She sighed comfortably and leaned her head +over on his shoulder. In a moment she spoke again. "I think you're quite +right though, Mort." + +"Aren't you tired of making opportunities for other people?" + +She made a sound that he understood. + +"I am, a little, you know, Patty," he added. The motor purred gently as +it glided out of a country road into the turnpike. + +"What do you say if we begin making opportunities for each other?" + +She started up with a laugh. + +"I never thought of that," she said. "When shall we start?" + +"At once, Patty. If you'll provide the opportunity," and he kissed her, +"I'll be its thief." + +But she captured him at once. + +THE END. + + + + +A SPLENDID SOCIETY NOVEL + + +The Bolted Door + + By GEORGE GIBBS, author of "Tony's Wife," etc. Illustrated by + the author. 12mo. Cloth, $1.25 net. + +The story of an ambitious young inventor and a young society girl, who +are forced into marriage by the will of an eccentric millionaire uncle. + +"Fresh, strong, and irresistibly interesting."--_New York World._ + +"One of the most attractive novels which has appeared for a long +time. Holds the interest breathless all the time and ends with a most +satisfactory rush of happiness."--_Boston Globe._ + +"A clever, fascinating love story."--_Detroit News._ + +"Bright, exciting, and decidedly up-to-date. The characters are sharply +drawn and well contrasted, and the background of social opulence +well colored. It is decidedly worth reading. Sure to be a best +seller."--_Springfield Republican._ + +"A rattling good story. Wholesome, sweet-spirited, well planned, +absorbing."--_Chicago Record-Herald._ + +"Admirably constructed. Interesting episodes succeed each other and the +frothy and clever dialogue of the fashionable butterflies of the New +York smart set is wittily flippant and amusing. It is a capital novel. +The real depths of human feeling are treated with fine emotional +power."--_Philadelphia Public Ledger._ + +"The most distinguished society novel for a long time and one of the +most dramatic."--_Hartford Courant._ + +"As up-to-date as the steam yacht. More than ordinarily +pleasing."--_Brooklyn Eagle._ + + + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK + + + + +ANOTHER CHAMBERS SUCCESS + + +The Common Law + + By ROBERT W. CHAMBERS, author of "The Danger Mark," "The + Fighting Chance," etc. Illustrated with over 50 Drawings by + America's foremost illustrator, Charles Dana Gibson. Cloth, + $1.40 net. + +In this new novel the author treats his readers to a splendid story of +society and studio life in New York city. It is a novel that holds +attention from the first, having all the interest and fascination of a +Chambers society story, with the added charm of the gay artists' life +in a great city with its frank camaraderie, witty small talk and +undisguised disregard of convention. + +It is a great love story, concerning itself with Valerie West, a gently +bred girl, who from a cloistered life with an invalid mother comes to +the studio of Louis Neville, an artist of aristocratic and snobbish +ancestry. She seeks employment as a model, and her beauty readily wins +an audience, while her physical perfections suit the work that Neville +has in hand, so that she is eagerly engaged. + +The story follows this association through a rapid progress from +intellectual companionship, pure friendship and then fervid love. Love +triumphant over tradition is the concluding note of the story. + +"Mr. Chambers has written charmingly as usual. He has a most fascinating +manner of putting abstractions and theorizings into seemingly pulsating +actuality, and his delineation of human emotions is so boldly and +palpably real he is able to illustrate it with the most fantastic and +wonderful circumstances."--_Des Moines Register-Leader._ + +"Mr. Chambers has achieved a virtually flawless novel."--_Hartford +Courant._ + + + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY + NEW YORK LONDON + + + + +BOOKS BY W. B. MAXWELL + + +Mrs. Thompson + +The story deals with a woman who had won for herself an enviable +position in the business world, when she is persuaded to marry one of +her employees, who turns out to be an adventurer. Her disappointment +strengthens her already wonderfully strong character, and the outcome of +the story is as amazing as it is unusual. + + _12mo. Cloth, $1.30 net._ + + +The Rest Cure + +The story of a husband who is absolutely wrapped up in his business, +devotes all his days and nights to it, allows his wife to do as she +likes. She looks about for other companionship; suddenly they both wake +up to the situation that the husband is ruining his life by his work and +that the wife is ruining herself through lack of companionship with her +husband. + +"The book grips like a steel trap, and only the stupid could read it +unmoved."--_Chicago Record-Herald._ + + _12mo, Cloth, $1.50 net._ + + +Seymour Charlton + +The story of the love and marriage of a young English earl and the +daughter of a shopkeeper. She does not at first succeed in her new +position. Later, however, she becomes a great lady in every sense of the +word, only to discover that her husband has become entangled with a +woman of a fast life. Charlton's tardy recognition of his wife's worth +meets no response from her. But having finally broken with the other +woman, he starts in all over again to win his wife's love. + + _Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50._ + + +The Guarded Flame + +"In quite a different field, in a vastly different atmosphere, the +author has come near to the master genius of Thomas Hardy. 'The Guarded +Flame' is a work of wonderful power, but above all a work of truth. No +novel has been written since the beginning of Hardy's literary activity +that has more clearly approached his marvelous subtlety in the depiction +of human nature."--_The Cleveland Plain Dealer._ + + _12mo. Cloth, $1.50._ + + +Vivien + +This story gives the detailed experiences of a girl who has to fight +single-handed against the greatest dangers to which a woman can be +exposed and to see sides of life of which her more fortunate sisters are +kept in ignorance. It is fascinatingly written and with a clear +understanding of human nature. + + _12mo. Cloth, $1.50._ + + + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY + NEW YORK LONDON + + + + +By ELINOR GLYN + + +His Hour + + The story of the loves of a Russian Prince and a beautiful + Englishwoman by the author of "Three Weeks." With frontispiece. + 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. + +A young English widow of wealth and position traveling in Egypt meets a +Russian prince of great personal charm and high rank, whose masterful +attentions at once pique the lady's warm interest. They are companions on +her return voyage to England, during which her emotions are further +stirred by the varied characteristics of the young prince, and almost +immediately she leaves for St. Petersburg to visit her godmother, a woman +of rank and fashion, whom she had hitherto never met. In St. Petersburg +she again meets the young prince, who is a great favorite. Love between +them develops, but the man's assurance and frank expectations render the +lady haughty and reserved. There are occasions, however, when she yields +to his ardor in so far as to show that she loves him. From this point the +author then spins a vivid and exotic love story, and one that will appeal +to all classes of fiction readers. + +"A tale that many will read with bated breath."--_New York Herald._ + +"The wild nature of the Russian prince, as well as the charmingly free +and easy society of St. Petersburg, are admirably drawn."--_Philadelphia +Public Ledger._ + + + D. APPLETON & COMPANY, NEW YORK + + + + + Transcriber's Notes: + + --Text in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_). + + --Punctuation and spelling inaccuracies were silently corrected. + + --Archaic and variable spelling has been preserved. + + --Variations in hyphenation and compound words have been preserved. + + --The author's long dash style has been preserved. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Maker of Opportunities, by George Gibbs + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES *** + +***** This file should be named 38702-8.txt or 38702-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/7/0/38702/ + +Produced by Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/38702-8.zip b/38702-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b2df568 --- /dev/null +++ b/38702-8.zip diff --git a/38702-h.zip b/38702-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b148e32 --- /dev/null +++ b/38702-h.zip diff --git a/38702-h/38702-h.htm b/38702-h/38702-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7cf9613 --- /dev/null +++ b/38702-h/38702-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8586 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Maker Of Opportunities, by George Gibbs. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +h1,h2 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} +.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} + +hr { + width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +hr.tb {width: 35%;} +hr.chap {width: 65%;} + +hr.r5 { + width: 5%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; +} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + +.tdl {text-align: left;} + +.blockquot { + margin-left: 5%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +.right {text-align: right;} + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +.caption {font-weight: bold;} + +/* Images */ +.figcenter { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; +} + +/* Poetry */ +.poem { + margin-left:10%; + margin-right:10%; + text-align: left; +} + +.poem br {display: none;} + +.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + +.poem span.i0 { + display: block; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i2 { + display: block; + margin-left: 2em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + + +/* ===================== */ +/* DACSoft custom styles */ +/* ===================== */ + +/* Indented paragraph - replacement */ +p { + margin-top: .75em; + margin-bottom: .75em; + text-align: justify; + text-indent: 1em; +} + +/* Unindented paragraph style */ +.noi { + text-indent: 0em; +} + +/* Centered unindented paragraph style */ +.noic { + text-indent: 0em; + text-align: center; +} + +/* Drop caps */ +p.cap { + text-indent: 0em; +} + +p.cap:first-letter { + float: left; + padding-right: 5px; + font-size: 250%; + line-height: 83%; +} + +/* Hanging indent. */ +.hang { + text-indent: -1.5em; + padding-left: 3.5em; +} + +/* Indented page span for drop caps. */ +.ispan { + text-indent: 1em; +} + + +/* Table cell alignments */ +.tdrb { + text-align: right; + vertical-align: bottom; +} + +.tp1 { + border: 2px solid black; + padding: 2px; + text-align: center; + margin: auto; + width: 358px; +} + +.author { + font-size: 1.25em; + text-align: center; + clear: both; +} + +.works { + font-size: .75em; + text-align: center; + clear: both; +} + +.worksbox { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +.smfont { + font-size: .75em; +} + +.lgfont { + font-size: 1.5em; + font-weight: bold; +} + +/* Smaller page numbers - replacement */ +.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: x-small; + text-align: right; + color: gray; +} /* page numbers */ + +/* Advertisement formatting. */ +.adpage { + margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; +} + +.adheader { + font-size: 1.5em; + font-weight: bold; + text-align: center; + clear: both; +} + +.adtitle { + font-size: 1.5em; + font-weight: bold; + clear: both; +} + +.adauthor { + font-size: 1.25em; + clear: both; +} + +.adreview { + font-size: .9em; + text-align: center; + clear: both; +} + +/* Transcriber's Notes - replacement. */ +.tnote { + background-color: #E6E6FA; + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + padding-bottom: .5em; + padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; + padding-right: .5em; +} + +.tntitle { + font-size: 1.25em; + font-weight: bold; + text-align: center; + clear: both; +} + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Maker of Opportunities, by George Gibbs + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Maker of Opportunities + +Author: George Gibbs + +Illustrator: Edmund Frederick + +Release Date: January 28, 2012 [EBook #38702] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES *** + + + + +Produced by Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + + + + + +</pre> + + + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 395px;"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="395" height="600" alt="cover" title="cover" /> +</div> + + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<h1>THE MAKER OF +OPPORTUNITIES</h1> + + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<div class="tp1"> +<p class="noic">By GEORGE GIBBS</p> + +<p class="noi worksbox">The Maker of Opportunities<br /> +The Forbidden Way<br /> +The Bolted Door<br /> +Tony’s Wife<br /> +The Medusa Emerald</p> + +<p class="noic">D. APPLETON AND COMPANY<br /> +NEW YORK</p> +</div> + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 353px;"> +<a name="image01" id="image01"> +<img src="images/image01.jpg" width="353" height="600" alt="“But the Great Head rocks didn’t hear.”" title="“But the Great Head rocks didn’t hear.”" /></a><br /> +<span class="caption">“<a href="#Page_99">But the Great Head rocks didn’t hear.</a>”</span> +</div> + + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<h1>THE MAKER OF<br /> +OPPORTUNITIES</h1> + + +<p class="p4 noic">BY</p> + +<p class="noi author">GEORGE GIBBS</p> + +<p class="noi works">AUTHOR OF “THE FORBIDDEN WAY,”<br /> +“THE BOLTED DOOR,” ETC.</p> + + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 96px;"> +<p class="p4 noi"><img src="images/logo.jpg" width="96" height="116" alt="logo" title="logo" /></p> +</div> + + +<p class="p4 noi works">ILLUSTRATED BY</p> + +<p class="noic">EDMUND FREDERICK</p> + + +<p class="p2 noi author">NEW YORK AND LONDON<br /> +D. APPLETON AND COMPANY<br /> +1912 +</p> + + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<div class="adpage"> +<p class="noic"><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1912, by</span><br /> +D. APPLETON AND COMPANY</p> + +<hr class="r5" /> +<p class="noic">Copyright, 1905, by The Metropolitan Magazine Company<br /> +Copyright, 1905, 1906, by Street and Smith<br /> +Copyright, 1911, by the Red Book Corporation +</p> + +<p class="p4 noi"><i>Published April, 1912</i></p> + +<p class="p4 noic">Printed in the United States of America</p> +</div> + + +<hr class="chap" /> + +<div class="adpage"> +<p class="noic lgfont">CONTENTS</p> +<a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI</a><br /> +</div> + + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<h2>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> + +<div class="adpage"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" summary="Illustrations"> +<col style="width: 80%;" /> +<col style="width: 20%;" /> +<col style="width: 20%;" /> +<tr> + <td class="tdl"> </td> + <td class="tdl"> </td> + <td class="tdrb smfont">FACING<br />PAGE</td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td class="tdl"><a href="#image01">“But the Great Head rocks didn’t hear.”</a></td> + <td class="tdl"><i>Frontispiece</i></td> + <td class="tdrb"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td class="tdl"><a href="#image02">“‘I beg pardon,’ he repeated, ‘but isn’t this yours?’”</a></td> + <td class="tdl"> </td> + <td class="tdrb">66</td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td class="tdl"><a href="#image03">“‘What a lot of vermilion you use.’”</a></td> + <td class="tdl"> </td> + <td class="tdrb">142</td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td class="tdl"><a href="#image04">“‘You are supposed to be playing the golf of the New +Era.’”</a></td> + <td class="tdl"> </td> + <td class="tdrb">256</td> +</tr> +</table> +</div> + + + + +<hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p> +<h1>THE +MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES</h1> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I</h2> + + +<p class="cap">It was two o’clock. Mr. Mortimer Crabb +pushed back the chair from his breakfast +tray and languidly took up the +morning paper. He had a reputation (in +which he delighted) of dwelling in a Castle +of Indolence, and took particular pains that +no act of his should belie it. There were persons +who smiled at his affectations, for he had +a studio over a stable in one of the cross streets +up town, where he dawdled most of his days, +supine in his easy chair. The age was running +to athletics, so Mr. Crabb in public +had become the apostle and high priest of +flaccidity. He raised a supercilious eyebrow +at tennis, drawled his disparagement of polo +and racquets and recoiled at the mere<span class="ispan pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span> +mention of college football. But those +highest in Crabb’s favor knew that there were +evenings when he met professional pugilists +at this same shrine of ęstheticism, who, at +liberal compensation, matched their skill and +heft to his.</p> + +<p>Nor was he a mean antagonist in conversation. +For Mr. Crabb had a slow and rather +halting way of making the most trenchantly +witty remarks, and a style exactly suited to +the successful dinner table. And when a +satiated society demanded something new it +was to Crabb they turned for a suggestion. +Mrs. Ryerson’s Gainsborough ball, Jack Burrow’s +remarkable ushers’ dinner, and the pet-dog +tea at Mrs. Jennings’ country place were +fantasies of the mind of this Prester John +of the effete. When to these remarkable talents +is added a yacht and a hundred and fifty +thousand a year, it is readily to be seen that +Mr. Mortimer Crabb was a person of consequence, +even in New York.</p> + +<p>Mr. Crabb scanned the headlines of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span> +<i>Sun</i>, while McFee fastened his boots. But +his eye fell upon an item that made him sit +up straight and drop his monocle.</p> + +<p>“H—m!” he muttered in a strange tone. +“So Dicky Bowles is coming home!”</p> + +<p>He peered at the item again and read, +frowning.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>“Owing to the necessity for the immediate +departure of the prospective groom for Europe, +the marriage of Miss Juliet Hazard, +daughter of Mr. Henry Hazard, to Mr. +Carl Geltman will take place on Wednesday, +June twentieth, instead of in October, +the month at first selected.”</p></div> + +<p>Crabb’s expression had suddenly undergone +a startling change, unknown in the Platonic +purlieus of the Bachelors’ Club. The brows +tangled, the lower jaw protruded, while the +feet which had languidly emerged from the +dressing-room a few moments before, had partaken +suddenly of the impulses which dominated +the entire body. He rose abruptly and +took a few rapid turns up and down the room.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span></p> + +<p>“So! They didn’t dare wait! Poor little +Julie! There ought to be better things in +store for her than that! And Dicky won’t be +here until Thursday morning! It’s too evident—the +haste.”</p> + +<p>He dropped into his chair, picked up the +paper again, and re-read the item. June +twentieth! And to-day was Sunday, June +seventeenth! Geltman had taken no more +chances than decency demanded. Crabb +remembered the calamitous result of Hazard’s +ventures in Wall Street, and it was common +gossip that, had it not been for Carl +Geltman, the firm of Hazard and Company +would long since have ceased to exist. It was +easy to read between the lines of the newspaper +paragraph. Between the ruin of her +father’s fortunes and her own, duty left Juliet +Hazard no choice. And here was Dicky +Bowles upon the ocean coming back to claim +his own. It was monstrous.</p> + +<p>Mr. Crabb laid aside the paper and paced +the floor again. Then walked to the window<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span> +and presently found himself smiling down +upon the hansom tops.</p> + +<p>“The very thing,” he said. “The very +thing. It’s worth trying at any rate. Jepson +will help. And what a lark!” And then +aloud:</p> + +<p>“McFee,” he called, “get me a hansom.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Carl Geltman sat in his office of +chamfered oak, and smiled up at a photograph +upon his desk, conscious of nothing but +the dull ecstasy which suffused his ample person +and blinded him to everything but the +contemplation of his approaching nuptials. +The watch-chain stretched tightly between his +waistcoat pockets somehow conveyed the impression +of a tension of suppressed emotions, +which threatened to burst their confines. His +rubicund visage exuded delight, and his short +fingers caressed his blond mustache. It was +difficult for him to comprehend that all of +his ambitions were to be realized at once. +Money, of course, would buy almost anything +in New York, but Mr. Geltman had hardly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span> +dared to dream of this. Until he had seen +Miss Hazard he had never even thought of +marriage. After he had seen her he had +thought of nothing else.</p> + +<p>After working late in his office, Geltman +dined alone at a fashionable restaurant in a +state of beatitude, then lit his cigar and +walked forth into Broadway for a breath of +air before going to bed. The sooner to sleep, +the sooner would his wedding day dawn. But +the glare of the lights distracted him, the bells +jangled out of harmony with his mood, so he +sought a side street and walked on toward the +river, where he could continue his dreams in +quiet, until the hurrying thoroughfare was far +behind.</p> + +<p>He had reached a spot between tall warehouses +or factories when he felt himself seized +from behind by strong arms, and before he +could make an outcry something soft was +thrust into his mouth and he had a dim sense +of sudden darkness, of hands not too tender +lifting him into a carriage, a brief whispered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span> +order, a hurried drive, more carrying, the +sound of lapping water and ship’s bells, the +throbbing of ferry paddles, the motion of a +boat, and the damp night air of the river +through his thin evening clothes.</p> + +<p>When Geltman opened his eyes it was to +fix them rather dully upon the deck-beams of +a yacht. The rushing water alongside sent +rapid reflections dancing along their polished +surfaces. At first it occurred to him that he +was on an ocean steamer. Had he been married, +and was this—? He looked around. No. +He was a good sailor, but the vessel rolled and +pitched sharply in a way to which he was unaccustomed. +He arose to a sitting posture +and tried to piece together the shattered remnants +of his recollection. He felt strangely +stupid and inert. How long had he been +lying in the bunk? He remarked that he was +attired very properly in pajamas—very fine +pajamas they were, too, of silk such as he wore +himself. Upon the leather-covered bench opposite +was a suit of flannels carefully folded,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span> +white canvas shoes, stockings upon the deck, +and other unfamiliar undergarments disposed +upon hooks by the cabin door.</p> + +<p>He rose suddenly, his mind dully trying to +grasp the situation. He lurched to the porthole +and looked out. It was a wilderness of +amber-color and white, rather bewildering +and terrifying seen so near at hand, for Geltman +had been accustomed to look upon the +ocean from the security of fifty feet of freeboard. +Far away where the leaping wave +crests met the line of sky, he could just distinguish +the faint blue of the land. He was +seized with a sudden terror and, turning, he +ran to the cabin door and tried to open it. It +was locked. He threw himself against it and +cried aloud, but his voice was lost in the rush +of wind and water without. His despairing +eye at this moment lit upon a push-button by +the side of the bunk. He touched it with his +finger and anxiously waited. There was no +sound. He sat upon the edge of the bunk, +conscious of a cold wind blowing upon his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span> +bare toes and of a dull ache within which proclaimed +the lack of food or drink, or both. +He rang again and renewed his shouting. In +a moment there was the sound of a key in the +lock, the door opened, and a sober, smooth-shaven +person in brass buttons stood in the +door.</p> + +<p>“Did you ring, sir?” said the man, respectfully.</p> + +<p>“I did,” said Geltman, wrathfully.</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir,” said the man. “Can I get you +anything, sir?”</p> + +<p>“Can you get me—?” began the bewildered +Geltman. “Is there anything you <i>can’t</i> get +me? Get me some food—my own clothes—and +get me—get me—out of this. Where am +I? What am I doing here?”</p> + +<p>“You were sleeping, sir,” said the man, imperturbably. +“I thought you might not wish +to be disturbed.”</p> + +<p>Geltman looked around him again as +though unwilling to credit the evidence of +his senses. He saw that the man kept his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span> +hand upon the door and eyed him narrowly.</p> + +<p>“I’ve been drugged and shanghaied. What +boat is this? Where are we?”</p> + +<p>“We’re at sea, sir,” said the man, quietly. +“Off Fire Island, I believe, sir.”</p> + +<p>“Fire Island,” he cried, “and this—” as +memory came back with a horrible rush—“what +day is this?”</p> + +<p>“Wednesday, June the twentieth,” replied +the man, calmly.</p> + +<p>Geltman raised his hands toward the deck +beams and sank upon the bunk on the verge +of collapse. He remembered now—it was his +wedding day!</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II</h2> + + +<p class="cap">As the fog upon his memory still hung +heavily he raised his head toward the +man at the door of the cabin. That +person was eyeing him rather pityingly and +had come a step forward into the room.</p> + +<p>“Shall I be getting you something, sir?” he +was saying again.</p> + +<p>Geltman sprang unsteadily to his feet.</p> + +<p>“No,” he cried. “I’m going to get out of +this.”</p> + +<p>“In pajamas, sir?” said the man, reproachfully.</p> + +<p>Geltman glanced down at the flimsy silk +garment.</p> + +<p>“Yes—in pajamas,” he cried, hotly. And +with an imprecation he strode past the outraged +servant and rushed through the saloon +and up the companion. As he raised his head +and shoulders above the deck he was immediately<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> +aware of a chill wind which was singing +sharply through the rigging. A gentleman, +in a double-breasted suit and yachting +cap, was standing aft steadying a telescope toward +a distant schooner. By his side was a +short and very stocky man with a bushy red +beard and brass buttons.</p> + +<p>“What is the meaning of this outrage?” he +cried, wildly addressing the man in the yachting +cap. “Are you the owner of this yacht?”</p> + +<p>The gentleman calmly lowered his telescope, +passed it to the bearded man, turned mildly +toward the tousled apparition and looked at +him from top to toe while the sportive wind +gleefully defined Geltman’s generous figure.</p> + +<p>“I say, old man,” he said, smiling, “hadn’t +you better get into some clothes?”</p> + +<p>“C—clothes be——” chattered Geltman. +“I’ve been drugged, kidnapped, and shanghaied! +Somebody’s going to smart for this. +Who are you? What does it mean?”</p> + +<p>The enraged brewer, with his arms waving, +his slender garment flapping, his inflamed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span> +countenance and ruffled hair, presented the +wildest appearance imaginable. The man in +the yachting cap wore an expression of commiseration +and exchanged a significant glance +with the red-bearded man.</p> + +<p>“There now,” said he, raising a protesting +hand, “we’re all your friends aboard here. +You’re in no danger at all, except—” he +smiled at the brewer’s costume—“except from +a bad cold.”</p> + +<p>“What does this outrage mean?” cried Geltman +anew. “You’ll suffer for it. As long as +I have a dollar left in the world——”</p> + +<p>“You really don’t mean that,” said the +gentleman. “Go below now, that’s a good +fellow, get breakfast and some clothes.”</p> + +<p>“No, I’ll n—not,” said the brewer in chilly +syncopation. “I’m Carl Geltman, of Henry +Geltman and Company, and I want an explanation +of this outrage.”</p> + +<p>The two men exchanged another look, and +the red-bearded one tapped his forehead +twice with a blunt forefinger.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I haven’t the least idea what you’re talking +about, Mr. Fehrenbach,” said the man in +the yachting cap, calmly.</p> + +<p>“Fehrenbach!” cried the brewer. “My +name isn’t Fehrenbach!” he screamed. “Otto +Fehrenbach is on the East Side. I’m on the +West. My name is Geltman, I tell you!”</p> + +<p>The man in blue looked gravely down at +the astonished brewer and pushed a bell on +the side of the cabin skylight.</p> + +<p>“That was one of the symptoms, Weckerly,” +he said aside to the man with the red +beard.</p> + +<p>“Yes, Doctor,” said the other quizzically. +“The sea air ought to do him a lot of good.”</p> + +<p>Geltman, now bewildered, limp and very +much alarmed, suffered himself to be led +shivering below by the two blue-shirted sailor-men. +There he found the steward in the +cabin with a drink, and the blue flannels, and +a boy laying a warm breakfast in the saloon. +He dressed. At table he discovered an appetite +which even his troubled spirit had not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> +abated. Hot coffee and a cigar completed his +rehabilitation. His situation would have been +an agreeable joke had it not been so tragic. +He had learned enough to feel that he was +powerless, that there had been some terrible +mistake, and that the only way out of the difficulty +was through the somewhat tortuous +and sparsely buoyed channels of diplomacy.</p> + +<p>But he walked out upon deck with renewed +confidence. It was early yet. If he could +persuade his host of his mistake there was +still time to run in shore where the telegraph +might set all things right. The man in the +yachting cap was smoking a pipe in the lee +of the after hatch.</p> + +<p>“Will you please tell me your name?” began +the brewer, constrainedly.</p> + +<p>“With all the good will in the world,” said +the other, rising. “I’m glad you’re feeling +better. I’m Doctor Norman Woolf of New +York, and this,” indicating the red-bearded +man, “is Captain Weckerly of the <i>Pinta</i>. +Captain Weckerly—Mr. Fehrenbach.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span></p> + +<p>Geltman started at the repetition of the +name, but he gave no other sign.</p> + +<p>“Would you mind,” said the brewer, +“telling me how I came aboard your +boat?”</p> + +<p>“Not at all,” said Woolf, easily. “You see, +when I cruise on the <i>Pinta</i> I make it a point +to leave all thought of my cases behind. But +sometimes I break my rule, and when they +told me of yours I made up my mind I should +like to study you under intimate and extraordinary +conditions and so——”</p> + +<p>“Really, I don’t quite follow——”</p> + +<p>“And so I had to bring you out to the yacht +on which I was just starting for a little run +over to the Azores.”</p> + +<p>“The Azores!”</p> + +<p>Dr. Woolf was smiling benignly at the unhappy +brewer.</p> + +<p>“You know,” he continued, “these cases of +aphasia have a peculiar interest for me. It +seems such a little slipping of the cogs. +What’s in a name, after all? Yours is an old<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> +and honored one. The Fehrenbachs have +made beer for fifty years——”</p> + +<p>“It’s a lie,” shouted Geltman springing to +his feet, unable longer to contain himself. +“It’s only thirty—and the stuff isn’t fit to +drink.”</p> + +<p>“Pray be calm. Don’t you know that if +this was to get abroad, it would hurt your +business?”</p> + +<p>“My business—the business of Geltman +and Company——”</p> + +<p>“The business of Fehrenbach and Company,” +interrupted Dr. Woolf sternly.</p> + +<p>The unfortunate brewer with an effort contained +himself. He knew that anger would +avail him nothing. The only thing left was +to listen patiently. He subsided again into +his wicker chair and fastened his nervous gaze +upon the distant horizon.</p> + +<p>“It’s a pleasure to see you capable of self-control. +If you can, I should like you to try +and tell me how you happened to begin using +the name of Geltman.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span></p> + +<p>How had he happened to use the name of +Geltman!</p> + +<p>“What would you say,” continued the Doctor, +without awaiting the answer, “if I were +to tell you that I was Christopher Columbus +and that Captain Weckerly here was Francisco +Pizarro or Hernandez Cortes? You’d +say we were mistaken, wouldn’t you? Of +course you would. When you say that you’re +Geltman and we know you’re Fehrenbach——”</p> + +<p>“Stop!” roared the unhappy brewer, +springing to his feet. “Stop, for the love of +Heaven, and let me off this floating madhouse!”</p> + +<p>“Calm yourself!”</p> + +<p>“Calm myself! Can you not see that the +whole thing is a terrible mistake? You have +taken me for some one else. Last evening, I +tell you, I was knocked down and drugged. +Then I was carried to a boat and brought +here. Look in my clothes, my handkerchiefs, +my linen, you will see the monogram or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> +initials C. G. Will not that be enough to +satisfy you?”</p> + +<p>“My dear sir, I assure you you were +brought aboard in the very clothes you now +wear. Even that cap was on your head. +Can’t you remember coming up the gangway +with Captain Weckerly?” And then, half +aloud, and with looks of misgivings toward +the Captain, who was shaking his head, “He’s +worse than I supposed.”</p> + +<p>Geltman had taken off the yachting cap +and there, perforated in the band, were the letters +O. F. He searched his pockets and found +a handkerchief with the same initials. As he +did so he saw that the two men were looking +at him with a expression of new interest and +concern. His mind was still befogged. For +the first time he really began to doubt himself, +and the evidence of his belated memory. He +had not heard that Otto Fehrenbach was mad. +Was it possible that after all some dreadful +misfortune had happened to him, Geltman? +That a blow he had received in falling had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> +turned his mind, and that his soul had migrated +to the body of the hated Fehrenbach? +And if so, did the soul of Fehrenbach occupy +<i>his</i> body? Fehrenbach, sitting in <i>his</i> office, +directing <i>his</i> business with the shoddy +methods of the Fehrenbachs, driving <i>his</i> +horses, and perhaps—could it be that he was +at this moment marrying Juliet Hazard in +his place? The thought of it made him sick. +He was dimly conscious of some science which +dealt with these things. He had once read a +story of a happening of this kind at a German +university. He looked at these strangers before +him and found himself returning in kind +their mysterious glances. Was he mad? Or +were they? Or were they all mad together? +He glanced aloft at the swaying masts. And +the yacht, too? Was it real or was that, too, +some fantasy of a diseased imagination? +The <i>Fliegende Holländer</i> flitted playfully +into his mind. Just forward of the cabin a +group of sailors were standing looking at him +and whispering. It was uncanny. Were they,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> +too, in the same state as the others? It could +not be. The vessel was real. Geltman or +Fehrenbach—he, himself, was real. There +must be some one aboard the accursed craft +who would listen to him and understand. Bewildered, +he walked forward. As he did so +the group of sailor-men dissolved and each +one hurried about some self-appointed task. +He walked over to a man who was coiling a +rope.</p> + +<p>“I say, my man,” he said, “are you from +New York?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir,” said the man, but he looked over +his shoulder to right and left as though seeking +a mode of escape.</p> + +<p>“Did you ever happen to drink any of Geltman’s +beer?”</p> + +<p>The man gave the brewer one fleeting look, +then dropped his coil and disappeared down +the fo’c’s’le hatch.</p> + +<p>The brewer watched the retreating figure +with some dismay. He walked toward another +man who was shining some bright work<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span> +around the galley stovepipe. But the man +saw him coming and vanished as the other +had done. An old man with a gray beard sat +on a ditty box at the lee rail, sewing a pair +of breeches. He was chewing tobacco and +scowling, but did not move as the landsman +approached.</p> + +<p>“I say, my man,” began the brewer again, +“did you ever drink any of Geltman’s beer?”</p> + +<p>The old man eyed him from head to foot +before he answered. But there was no fear +in his face—only pity—naked and undisguised.</p> + +<p>“Naw,” he replied, spitting to leeward. +“There ain’t no beer in N’ York fer me but +Otto Fehrenbach’s.”</p> + +<p>Geltman looked at him a moment and then +turned despairingly aft. The yacht was bewitched +and they were all bewitched with +her.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III</h2> + + +<p class="cap">“It’s lucky Ollie Farquhar’s fat,” said +Mortimer Crabb when Geltman was +out of earshot. “It was neat, Jepson, +beautifully neat. Did you ever see fish take +the bait better? But he’ll be coming to in a +minute.”</p> + +<p>Captain Jepson was watching the bewildered +brewer. “He won’t get much information +there,” he grinned.</p> + +<p>“It can’t last much longer, though,” said +Crabb. “How much of a run is it to the +coast?”</p> + +<p>“About an hour, sir.”</p> + +<p>“Well, keep her on her course until eight +bells. Then if he insists we’ll run in and land +him on the beach somewhere.”</p> + +<p>“Aye, aye, sir.”</p> + +<p>“It will soon be over now. He can’t get +in until to-morrow and then”—Crabb beamed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> +with satisfaction—“and then it’ll be too late. +Stow your smile, Jepson. He’s coming back.”</p> + +<p>Not even this complete chain of circumstantial +evidence could long avail against the +brisk air and sunlight. In the broad expanse +between the thumb and forefinger of his right +hand Geltman noted the blue of some youthful +tattooing. As he saw the familiar letters +doubt took flight. He <i>was</i> himself. There +was no doubt of that. As he went aft again +he smiled triumphantly.</p> + +<p>“Let’s be done with nonsense, Dr. Woolf,” +he growled. “Look at that,” holding his +hand before Crabb’s eyes. “If I’m Otto Fehrenbach +how is it that the letters C. G. are +marked in my hand?”</p> + +<p>Crabb, his arms akimbo, stood looking him +steadily in the eyes.</p> + +<p>“So,” he said calmly, “you’re awake at +last!”</p> + +<p>He looked at Crabb and the Captain with +eyes which saw not. What he had thought of +saying and doing remained unsaid and undone.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> +With no other word he lurched heavily +forward and down the companion.</p> + +<p>“There’ll be a hurricane in that quarter, +Jepson, or I’m not weather wise,” laughed +Crabb. “We’d better run in now. There +isn’t much sea and the wind is offshore. +We’ll land him at Quogue or Westhampton. +In the meanwhile, keep the tarpaulin over the +for’ard boat so that he can’t see the name on +her. We’ll use the gig. If he tries to peep +over the stern we’ll clap him in the stateroom. +It will mean five years at least for me if he +learns the name of the <i>Blue Wing</i>. So look +sharp, Jepson, and keep an eye on him.”</p> + +<p>“Never fear,” said the Captain with a grin, +and walked forward.</p> + +<p>Crabb walked the deck in high jubilation. +He looked at his watch. Three o’clock! If +McFee had followed his instructions Dicky +Bowles and Juliet Hazard were man and +wife. He had nicely figured his chances. To +Geltman he was Dr. Woolf. To his crew he +was Mr. Crabb taking an unfortunate relative<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span> +for an airing; to Dicky Bowles he was the +rescuer of forlorn damsels and the trump of +good fellows.</p> + +<p>Crabb was fully prepared to carry the villainy +through to the end. Of one thing he +was certain, the sooner his guest was off the +<i>Blue Wing</i> and safely landed the better.</p> + +<p>And so, when at last Geltman came on deck +with the watchful Weckerly at his heels, +Crabb noted the chastened expression upon +the brewer’s face with singular satisfaction.</p> + +<p>“I’ll go ashore, if you please,” he said, +quietly.</p> + +<p>Crabb affected disappointed surprise.</p> + +<p>“Here? Now?” he said. “We’re pretty far +down the coast. That’s Quogue in there. I +can’t very well run back to New York, but——”</p> + +<p>“Put me ashore, sir,” said Geltman sulkily.</p> + +<p>When the gig was lowered, Crabb bowed +the brewer over the side, his evening clothes +tied in a paper package.</p> + +<p>“Good-by,” said Crabb. “When you’re<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span> +done with the flannels, Mr. Geltman, send ’em +to Fehrenbach.”</p> + +<p>But Geltman had no reply. He had folded +his arms and was gazing stolidly toward the +shore. The last glimpse Crabb had of him +was when the <i>Blue Wing</i> drew offshore leaving +him gesticulating wildly upon the beach in +the glow of the setting sun.</p> + +<p>When the figure was but a speck in the distance +Mortimer Crabb turned away and threw +himself wearily in his wicker chair.</p> + +<p>“Where to now, sir?” asked Jepson.</p> + +<p>“Oh, anywhere you like.”</p> + +<p>“Sandy Hook, sir?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes,” he sighed, “as well go there as +anywhere else. New York, Jepson.”</p> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p>Poor Crabb! In twenty-four hours he was, +if anything, more bored than ever. The sight +of the joyous faces of Dicky Bowles and his +bride had done something to relieve the +<i>tedium vitę</i>, but he knew that their joy was +of themselves and not of him, and so he gave<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> +them a “God bless you” and his country place +on Long Island for a few weeks of honeymooning. +He had even had the presumption +to offer them the <i>Blue Wing</i>, but Dicky, +whose new responsibilities had developed a +vein of prudence, refused point blank. Crabb +shrugged his shoulders.</p> + +<p>“Suit yourselves,” he laughed. “It’s yours +if you want it.”</p> + +<p>“And have Geltman putting you in jail?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, <i>he</i> won’t trouble me.”</p> + +<p>“How do you know?”</p> + +<p>“I’ve made some inquiries. He’s dropped +the thing.”</p> + +<p>“Are you sure?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes. He’s not so thick-skinned as he +looks. That story wouldn’t look well in print, +you know.”</p> + +<p>With an outburst of friendship, Dicky +threw his arms around Crabb’s shoulders and +gave him a bear hug.</p> + +<p>“I’ll never forget it, Mort, never! You’re +the salt of the earth——”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span></p> + +<p>“There, there, Dicky. Salt should be taken +in pinches, not by the spoonful, and you’ve +mussed my cravat! Be off with you and don’t +come back here until matrimony has sobered +you into a proper sense of your new responsibilities +to your Creator.”</p> + +<p>From the window of his apartment Crabb +watched Dicky’s taxi spin up the avenue in +the direction of the modest boarding-house +which sheltered the waiting bride, then turned +with a heavy sigh and rang for McFee. Love +like that never comes to the very rich. He, +Mortimer Crabb, was not a sentient being, +but only a chattel, an animated bank account +upon which designing matrons cast envious +eyes and for which ambitious daughters laid +their pretty snares. No, love like that was +not for him—or ever would be, it seemed.</p> + +<p>His toilet made, Crabb strolled out for the +air, wondering as he often did how the people +on the street could smile their way through +life, while he——</p> + +<p>A hansom passed, turned just beyond and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> +drew up at the curb beside him, and a voice +addressed him.</p> + +<p>“Crabb! Mortimer Crabb! By all that’s +lucky!”</p> + +<p>“Ross Burnett!” said Crabb, gladly. “I +thought that you were dead. Have you +dropped from heaven, man?”</p> + +<p>“No,” laughed Ross, “not so far, only from +China.”</p> + +<p>Burnett dismissed the hansom at once and +together they went to the Bachelors’ Club +near by, where, over a friendly glass, they +gathered up the loose ends of their friendship. +Crabb listened with new interest as his old +friend gave him an account of what had happened +in the five years which had intervened +since they had last met, recalling piece by +piece the unfortunate events which had led +to his departure from New York, and Burnett, +glad of receptive ears, rehearsed it for +him.</p> + +<p>The boy had squandered his patrimony in +Wall Street. Then by the grace of one of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span> +senators from New York he obtained from +the President an appointment as consular +clerk, an office, which if it paid but little at +home carried with it some dignity, a little authority, +and certain appreciable perquisites in +foreign ports.</p> + +<p>He had chosen wisely. At Cairo, where +he had been sent to fill a temporary vacancy +caused by the death of the consul general and +subsequent illness of his deputy, he found himself +suddenly in charge of the consular office +in the fullest press of business, with diplomatic +functions requiring both ingenuity and +discretion.</p> + +<p>After all, it was very simple. The business +of a consulate was child’s play, and the usual +phases in the life of a diplomat were to be +requisitely met by the usages of gentility—a +quality Burnett discovered was not too amply +possessed by those political gentlemen who sat +abroad in the posts of honor to represent the +great republic.</p> + +<p>He thought that if he could get a post,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> +however small, with plenary powers, he would +be happy. But, alas! He had been away from +home so long that he didn’t even know whether +his senator was dead or alive, and when he +reached Washington, a month or so after the +inauguration, he realized how small were his +chances for preferment.</p> + +<p>The President and Secretary of State were +besieged daily by powerful politicians, and +one by one the posts coveted, even the +smallest of them, were taken by frock-coated, +soft-hatted, flowing-tied gentlemen, whom he +had noticed lounging and chewing tobacco in +the Willard Hotel lobby. It was apparently +with such persons that power took preferment. +His roseate dreams vanished. Ross +Burnett was a mere State Department drudge +again at twelve hundred a year!</p> + +<p>He told Crabb that he had spoken to the +chief of the diplomatic bureau in despair.</p> + +<p>“Isn’t there any way, Crowthers?” he had +asked. “Can’t a fellow ever get any higher?”</p> + +<p>“If he had a pull, he might—but a consular<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span> +clerk——” The shake of Crowthers’ head +was eloquent.</p> + +<p>“Isn’t there anything a fellow—even a consular +clerk—could do to win promotion in +this service?” he continued.</p> + +<p>Crowthers had looked at him quizzically.</p> + +<p>“Yes, there’s one thing. If you could do +that, you might ask the Secretary for anything +you wanted.”</p> + +<p>“And that——”</p> + +<p>“Get the text of the treaty between Germany +and China from Baron Arnim.”</p> + +<p>Crowthers had chuckled. Crabb chuckled, +too. He thought it a very good joke. Baron +Arnim had been the special envoy of Germany +to China, accredited to the court of +the Eastern potentate with the special mission +of formulating a new and secret treaty between +these monarchs. He was now returning +home carrying a copy of this document in +his baggage.</p> + +<p>Burnett had laughed. It <i>was</i> a good joke.</p> + +<p>“You’d better send me out again,” Burnett<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span> +had said, hopelessly. “Anything from +Arakan to Zanzibar will do for me.”</p> + +<p>Crabb listened to the story with renewed +marks of appreciation.</p> + +<p>“So you’ve been out and doing in the world, +after all?” he said, languidly, “while we—<i>eheu +jam satis!</i>—have glutted ourselves with +the stale and unprofitable. How I envy you!”</p> + +<p>Burnett smoked silently. It was very easy +to envy from the comfortable vantage ground +of a hundred and fifty thousand a year.</p> + +<p>“Why, man, if you knew how sick of it all +I am,” sighed Crabb, “you’d thank your stars +for the lucky dispensation that took you out +of it. Rasselas was right. I’ve been pursuing +the phantoms of hope for thirty years, and I’m +still hopeless. There have been a few bright +spots”—Crabb smiled at his cigar ash—“a +very few, and far between.”</p> + +<p>“Bored as ever, Crabb?”</p> + +<p>“Immitigably. To live in the thick of +things and see nothing but the pale drabs and +grays. No red anywhere. Oh, for a passion<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> +that would burn and sear—love, hate, fear! +I’m forever courting them all. And here I +am still cool, colorless and unscarred. Only +once”—his gray eyes lit up marvelously—“only +once did I learn the true relation of +life to death, Burnett; only once. That was +when the <i>Blue Wing</i> struggled six days in a +hurricane with Hatteras under her lee. It +was glorious. They may talk of love and hate +as they will; fear, I tell you, is the Titan of +passions.”</p> + +<p>Burnett was surprised at this unmasking.</p> + +<p>“You should try big game,” he said, carelessly.</p> + +<p>“I have,” said the other; “both beasts and +men—and here I am in flannels and a red tie! +I’ve skinned the one and been skinned by the +other—to what end?”</p> + +<p>“You’ve bought experience.”</p> + +<p>“Cheap at any cost. You can’t buy fear. +Love comes in varieties at the market values. +Hate can be bought for a song; but fear, genuine +and amazing, is priceless—a gem which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> +only opportunity can provide; and how seldom +opportunity knocks at any man’s door!”</p> + +<p>“Crabb the original—the esoteric!”</p> + +<p>“Yes. The same. The very same. And +you, how different! How sober and +rounded!”</p> + +<p>There was a silence, contemplative, retrospective +on both their parts. Crabb broke it.</p> + +<p>“Tell me, old man,” he said, “about your +position. Isn’t there any chance?”</p> + +<p>Burnett smiled a little bitterly.</p> + +<p>“I’m a consular clerk at twelve hundred a +year during good behavior. When I’ve said +that, I’ve said it all.”</p> + +<p>“But your future?”</p> + +<p>“I’m not in line of promotion.”</p> + +<p>“Impossible! Politics?”</p> + +<p>“Exactly. I’ve no pull to speak of.”</p> + +<p>“But your service?”</p> + +<p>“I’ve been paid for that.”</p> + +<p>“Isn’t there any other way?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes,” Burnett laughed, “that treaty. +I happened to know something about it when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> +I was out there. It has to do with neutrality, +trade ports and coaling stations; but just what, +the devil only knows, and his deputy, Baron +Arnim, won’t tell. Arnim is now in Washington, +ostensibly sight-seeing, but really to +confer with Von Schlichter, the ambassador +there, about it. You see, we’ve got rather +more closely into the Eastern question than +we really like, and a knowledge of Germany’s +attitude is immensely important to us.”</p> + +<p>“Pray go on,” drawled Crabb.</p> + +<p>“That’s all there is. The rest was a joke. +Crowthers wants me to get the text of that +treaty from Baron Arnim’s dispatch-box.”</p> + +<p>“Entertaining!” said Crabb, with clouding +brow. And then, after a pause, with all +the seriousness in the world: “And aren’t +you going to?”</p> + +<p>Burnett turned to look at him in surprise.</p> + +<p>“What?”</p> + +<p>“Get it. The treaty.”</p> + +<p>“The treaty! From Baron Arnim! You +don’t know much of diplomacy, Crabb.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span></p> + +<p>“You misunderstood me,” he said, coolly; +and then, with lowered voice:</p> + +<p>“Not from Baron Arnim—from Baron +Arnim’s dispatch-box.”</p> + +<p>Burnett looked at his acquaintance in a maze. +Crabb had been thought a mystery in the old +days. He was an enigma now.</p> + +<p>“Surely you’re jesting.”</p> + +<p>“Why? It oughtn’t to be difficult.”</p> + +<p>Burnett looked fearfully around the room +at their distant neighbors. “But it’s burglary. +Worse than that. If I, in my connection with +the State Department, were discovered tampering +with the papers of a foreign government, +it would lead to endless complications +and, perhaps, the disruption of diplomatic relations. +Such a thing is impossible. Its very +impossibility was the one thing which +prompted Crowthers’ suggestion. Can’t you +understand that?”</p> + +<p>Crabb was stroking his chin and contemplating +his well-shaped boot.</p> + +<p>“Admit that it’s impossible,” he said calmly.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> +“Do you think, if by some chance you were +enabled to give the Secretary of State this information, +you’d better your condition?”</p> + +<p>“What is the use, Crabb?” began Burnett.</p> + +<p>“It can’t do any harm to answer me.”</p> + +<p>“Well—yes, I suppose so. If we weren’t +plunged immediately into war with Emperor +William.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Crabb was deep in thought. It was +several moments before he went on, and then, +as though dismissing the subject.</p> + +<p>“What are your plans, Ross? Have you a +week to spare? How about a cruise on the +<i>Blue Wing</i>? There’s a lot I know that you +don’t, and a lot you know that I’d like to. I’ll +take you up to Washington whenever you’re +bored. What do you say?”</p> + +<p>Ross Burnett accepted with alacrity. He +remembered the <i>Blue Wing</i>, Jepson and Valentin’s +dinners. He had longed for them +many times when he was eating spaghetti at +Gabri’s little restaurant in Genoa.</p> + +<p>When they parted it was with a consciousness<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> +on the part of Burnett that the affair of +Baron Arnim had not been dismissed. The +very thought had been madness. Was it only +a little pleasantry of Crabb’s? If not, what +wild plan had entered his head? It was unlike +the Mortimer Crabb he remembered.</p> + +<p>And yet there had been a deeper current +flowing below his placid surface that gave a +suggestion of desperate intent which nothing +could explain away. And how illimitable +were the possibilities if some plan could be devised +by which the information could be obtained +without resort to violent measures! It +meant for him at least a post at the helm somewhere, +or, perhaps, a secretaryship on one of +the big commissions.</p> + +<p>The idea of burglary, flagrant and nefarious, +he dismissed at a thought. Would there +not be some way—an unguarded moment—a +faithless servant—to give the thing the aspect +of possible achievement? As he dressed he +found himself thinking of the matter with +more seriousness than it deserved.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV</h2> + + +<p class="cap">A week had passed since the two +friends had met, and the <i>Blue Wing</i> +now lay in the Potomac near the +Seventh Street wharf. It was night and the +men had dined.</p> + +<p>Valentin’s dinners were a distinct achievement. +They were of the kind which made +conclusive the assumption of an especial +heaven for cooks. After coffee and over a +cigar, which made all things complete, Mortimer +Crabb chose his psychological moment.</p> + +<p>“Burnett,” he said, “you must see that +treaty and copy it.”</p> + +<p>Burnett looked at him squarely. Crabb’s +glance never wavered.</p> + +<p>“So you <i>did</i> mean it?” said Burnett.</p> + +<p>“Every word. You must have it. I’m going +to help.”</p> + +<p>“It’s hopeless.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Perhaps. But the game is worth the candle.”</p> + +<p>“A bribe to a servant?”</p> + +<p>“Leave that to me. Come, come, Ross, it’s +the chance of your life. Arnim, Von Schlichter +and all the rest of them dine at the British +embassy to-night. There’s to be a ball afterward. +They won’t be back until late. We +must get into Arnim’s rooms at the German +embassy. Those rooms are in the rear of the +house. There’s a rain spout and a back building. +You can climb?”</p> + +<p>“To-night?” Burnett gasped. “You found +out these things to-day?”</p> + +<p>“Since I left you. I saw Denton Thorpe +at the British embassy.”</p> + +<p>“And you were so sure I’d agree! Don’t +you think, old man——”</p> + +<p>“Hang it all, Burnett! I’m not easily deceived. +You’re down on your luck; that’s +plain. But you’re not beaten. Any man who +can buck the market down to his last thousand +the way you did doesn’t lack sand. The end<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> +isn’t an ignoble one. You’ll be doing the Administration +a service—and yourself. Why, +how can you pause?”</p> + +<p>Burnett looked around at the familiar fittings +of the saloon, at the Braun prints let +into the woodwork, at the flying teal set in +the azure above the wainscoting, at his immaculate +host and at his own conventional +black. Was this to be indeed a setting for +Machiavellian conspiracy?</p> + +<p>Crabb got up from the table and opened the +doors of a large locker under the companion. +Burnett watched him curiously.</p> + +<p>Garment after garment he pulled out upon +the deck under the glare of the cabin lamp; +shoes, hats and caps, overcoats and clothing of +all sizes and shapes from the braided gray +of the coster to the velvet and sash of +the Niēois.</p> + +<p>He selected a soft hat and a cap and two +long, tattered coats of ancient cut and style +and threw them over the back of a chair. +Then he went to his stateroom and brought<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> +out a large square box of tin and placed it on +the table.</p> + +<p>He first wrapped a handkerchief around +his neck, then seated himself deliberately before +the box, opened the lid and took out a +tray filled with make-up sticks. These he put +aside while he drew forth from the deeper +recesses mustachios, whiskers and beards of +all shapes and complexions. He worked rapidly +and silently, watching his changing image +in the little mirror set in the box lid.</p> + +<p>Burnett, fascinated, followed his skillful +fingers as they moved back and forth, lining +here, shading there, not as the actor does for +an effect by the calcium, but carefully, delicately, +with the skill of the art anatomist who +knows the bone structure of the face and the +pull of the aging muscles.</p> + +<p>In twenty minutes Mortimer Crabb had +aged as many years, and now bore the phiz +of a shaggy rum-sot. The long coat, soft hat +and rough bandanna completed the character. +The fever of the adventure had mounted in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> +Burnett’s veins. He sprang to his feet with a +reckless gesture of final resolution.</p> + +<p>“Give me my part!” he exclaimed. “I’ll +play it!”</p> + +<p>The aged intemperate smiled approval. +“Good lad!” he said. “I thought you’d be +game. If you hadn’t been I was going alone. +It’s lucky you’re clean shaved. Come and be +transfigured.”</p> + +<p>And as he rapidly worked on Burnett’s face +he completed the details of his plan. Like a +good general, Crabb disposed his plans for +failure as well as for success.</p> + +<p>They would wear their disguises over their +evening clothes. Then, if the worst came, +vaseline and a wipe of the bandannas would +quickly remove all guilty signs from their +faces, they could discard their tatters, and resume +the garb of convention.</p> + +<p>Ross Burnett at last rose swarthy and darkly +mustached, lacking only the rings in his ears +to be old Gabri himself. He was fully awakened +to the possibilities of the adventure.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> +Whatever misgivings he had had were speedily +dissipated by the blithe optimism of his +companion.</p> + +<p>Crabb reached over for the brandy decanter.</p> + +<p>“One drink,” he said, “and we must be off.”</p> + +<p>The night was thick. A mist which had +been gathering since sunset now turned to a +soft drizzle of rain. Crabb, hands in pockets +and shoulders bent, walked with a rapid and +shambling gait up the street.</p> + +<p>“We can’t risk the cars or a cab in this,” +muttered Crabb. “We might do it, but it’s not +worth the risk. Can you walk? It’s not over +three miles.”</p> + +<p>It was after one o’clock before they +reached Highland Terrace. Without stopping +they examined the German embassy at +long range from the distant side of Massachusetts +Avenue. A gas lamp sputtered dimly +under the <i>porte-cochčre</i>. Another light +gleamed far up in the slanting roof. Crabb +led the way around and into the alley in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span> +rear. It was long, badly lighted and ran the +entire length of the block.</p> + +<p>“I got the details in the city plot-book from +a real-estate man this afternoon. He thinks +I’m going to buy next door. I wanted to be +particular about the alleys and back entrances.” +Crabb chuckled.</p> + +<p>Burnett looked along the backs of the row +of N Street houses. They were all as stolid +as sphinxes. Several lights at wide intervals +burned dimly. The night was chill for the +season, and all the windows were down. The +occasion was propitious. The rear of the embassy +was dark, except for a dim glow in a +window on the second floor.</p> + +<p>“That should be Arnim’s room,” said +Crabb.</p> + +<p>He tried the back gate. It was unlocked. +Noiselessly they entered, closing it after them. +There was a rain spout, which Crabb eyed +hopefully; but they found better luck in the +shape of a thirty-foot ladder along the fence.</p> + +<p>“A positive invitation,” whispered Crabb,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> +joyfully. “Here, Ross; in the shadow. Once +on the back building the deed is done. Quiet, +now. You hold it and I’ll go up.”</p> + +<p>Burnett did not falter. But his hands were +cold, and he was trembling from top to toe +with excitement. He could not but admire +Crabb’s composure as he went firmly up the +rungs.</p> + +<p>He saw him reach the roof and draw himself +over the coping, and in a moment Burnett, +less noiselessly but safely, had joined his +fellow criminal by the window. There they +waited a moment, listening. A cab clattered +down Fifteenth Street, and the gongs on the +car line clanged in reply, but that was all.</p> + +<p>Crabb stealthily arose and peered into the +lighted window. It was a study. The light +came from a lamp with a green shade. Under +its glow upon the desk were maps and +documents in profusion. And in the corner +he could make out the lines of an iron-bound +chest or box. They had made no mistake. +Unless in the possession of Von Schlichter it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span> +was here that the Chinese treaty would be +found.</p> + +<p>“All right,” whispered Crabb. “An old-fashioned +padlock, too.”</p> + +<p>Crabb tried the window. It was locked. +He took something from one of the pockets +of his coat and reached up to the middle of +the sash. There was a sound like the quick +shearing of linen which sent the blood back +to Burnett’s heart. In the still night it seemed +to come back manifold from the wings of the +buildings opposite. They paused again. A +slight crackling of broken glass, and Crabb’s +long fingers reached through the hole and +turned the catch. In a moment they were in +the room.</p> + +<p>The intangible and Quixotic had become a +latter-day reality. Burnett’s spirits rose. He +did not lack courage, and here was a situation +which spurred him to the utmost.</p> + +<p>Instinctively he closed the inside shutters +behind him. From the alley the pair would +not have presented an appearance which accorded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> +with the quiet splendor of the room. +He found himself peering around, his ears +straining for the slightest sound.</p> + +<p>A glance revealed the dispatch-box, heavy, +squat and phlegmatic, like its owner. Crabb +had tiptoed over to the door of the adjoining +room. Burnett saw the eyes dilate and the +warning finger to his lips.</p> + +<p>From the inner apartment, slowly and +regularly, came the sound of heavy breathing. +There, in a broad armchair by the foot of the +bed, sprawled the baron’s valet, in stertorous +sleep. His mouth was wide open, his limbs +relaxed. He had heard nothing.</p> + +<p>“Quick,” whispered Crabb; “your bandanna +around his legs.”</p> + +<p>Burnett surprised himself by the rapidity +and intelligence of his collaboration. A handkerchief +was slipped into the man’s mouth, +and before his eyes were fairly opened he was +gagged and bound hand and foot by the cord +from the baron’s own dressing gown.</p> + +<p>From a pocket Crabb had produced a revolver,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> +which he flourished significantly under +the nose of the terrified man, who recoiled before +the dark look which accompanied it.</p> + +<p>Crabb seemed to have planned exactly what +to do. He took a bath towel and tied it over +the man’s ears and under his chin. From the +bed he took the baron’s sheets and blankets, +enswathing the unfortunate servant until +nothing but the tip of his nose was visible. A +rope of suspenders and cravats completed the +job.</p> + +<p>The Baron Arnim’s valet, to all the purposes +of usefulness in life, was a bundled +mummy.</p> + +<p>“Phew!” said Crabb, when it was done. +“Poor devil! But it can’t be helped. He +mustn’t see or know. And now for it.”</p> + +<p>Crabb produced a bunch of skeleton keys +and an electric bull’s-eye. He tried the keys +rapidly. In a moment the dispatch-box was +opened and its contents exposed to view.</p> + +<p>“Carefully now,” whispered Crabb. “What +should it look like?”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span></p> + +<p>“A foolscap-shaped thing in silk covers +with dangling cords,” said Ross. “There, under +your hand.”</p> + +<p>In a moment they had it out and between +them on the desk. There it was, in all truth, +written in two columns, Chinese on the one +side, French on the other.</p> + +<p>“Are you sure?” said Crabb.</p> + +<p>“Sure! Sure as I’m a thief in the night!”</p> + +<p>“Then sit and write, man. Write as you +never wrote before. I’ll listen and watch +Rameses the Second.”</p> + +<p>In the twenty minutes during which Burnett +fearfully wrote, Crabb stood listening at +the doors and windows for sounds of servants +or approaching carriages. The man swaddled +in the sheets made a few futile struggles +and then subsided. Burnett’s eyes gleamed. +Other eyes than his would gleam at what he +saw and wrote. When he finished he closed +the document, removed all traces of his work, +replaced it in the iron box and shut the lid. +He dropped the precious sheets into an inner<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span> +pocket and was moving toward the window +when Crabb seized him by the arm. There +was a step in the hallway without, and the +door opened. There, stout and grizzled, his +walrus mustache bristling with surprise, in all +the distinction of gold lace and orders, stood +Baron Arnim.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V</h2> + + +<p class="cap">For a moment there was no sound. The +burglars looked at the Baron and the +Baron looked at the burglars, mouths +and eyes open alike. Then, even before Crabb +could display his intimidating revolver, the +German had disappeared through the door +screaming at the top of his lungs.</p> + +<p>“Quick! Out of the window!” said Crabb, +helping Burnett over the sill. “Down you +go—I’ll follow. Don’t fall. If you miss your +footing, we’re ruined.”</p> + +<p>Burnett scrambled out, over the coping and +down the ladder, Crabb almost on his fingers. +But they reached the yard in safety and were +out in the alley running in the shadow of the +fence before a venturesome head stuck forth +from the open window and a revolver blazed +into the vacant air.</p> + +<p>“The devil!” said Crabb. “They’ll have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> +every copper in the city on us in a minute. +This way.” He turned into a narrow alley at +right angles to the other. “Off with the coat +as you go—now, the mustache and grease +paint. Take your time. Into this sewer with +the coats. So!”</p> + +<p>Two gentlemen in light topcoats, one in a +cap, the other in a hat, walked up N street +arm in arm, thickly singing. Their shirt +fronts and hair were rumpled, their legs were +not too steady, and they clung affectionately +to each other for support and sang thickly.</p> + +<p>A window flew up and a tousled head appeared.</p> + +<p>“Hey!” yelled a voice. “Burglars in the alley!”</p> + +<p>“Burglars!” said one of the singers; and +then: “Go to bed. You’re drunk.”</p> + +<p>More sounds of windows, the blowing of +night whistles and hurrying feet.</p> + +<p>Still the revelers sang on.</p> + +<p>A stout policeman, clamorous and bellicose, +broke in.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Did you see ’em? Did you see ’em?” he +cried, glaring into their faces. Bleary eyes +returned his look.</p> + +<p>“W-who?” said the voices in unison.</p> + +<p>“Burglars,” roared the copper. “If I +wasn’t busy I’d run ye in.” And he was off +at full speed on his vagrant mission.</p> + +<p>“Lucky you’re busy, old chap,” muttered +Crabb to the departing figure. “Do sober up +a little, Ross, or we’ll never get away. And +don’t jostle me so, for I clank like a bellwether.”</p> + +<p>Slowly the pair made their way to Thomas +Circle and Vermont Avenue, where the +sounds of commotion were lost in the noises +of the night.</p> + +<p>At L Street Burnett straightened up. +“Lord!” he gasped. “But that was close.”</p> + +<p>“Not as close as it looked,” said Crabb, +coolly. “A white shirt-front does wonders +with a copper. It was better than a knock on +the head and a run for it. In the meanwhile, +Ross, for the love of Heaven, help me with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> +some of the bric-ą-brac.” And with that he +handed Burnett a gold pin tray, a silver box +and a watch fob.</p> + +<p>Burnett soberly examined the spoils. “I +only wish we could have done without +that.”</p> + +<p>“And had Arnim know what we were driving +for? Never, Ross. I’ll pawn them in +New York for as little as I can and send +von Schlichter the tickets. Won’t that do?”</p> + +<p>“I suppose it must,” said Burnett, dubiously.</p> + +<p>By three o’clock they were on the <i>Blue +Wing</i> again, Burnett with mingled feelings of +doubt and satisfaction, Crabb afire with the +achievement.</p> + +<p>“Rasselas was a fool, Ross, a malcontent—a +<i>fainéant</i>. Life is amazing, bewitching, consummate.” +And then, gayly: “Here’s a +health, boy—a long life to the new ambassador +to the Court of St. James!”</p> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p>But Ross did not go to the Court of St.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> +James. In the following winter, to the surprise +of many, the President gave him a special +mission to prepare a trade treaty with +Peru. Baron Arnim, in due course, recovered +his bric-ą-brac. Meanwhile Emperor William, +mystified at the amazing sagacity of the +Secretary of State in the Eastern question, +continues the building of a mighty navy in the +fear that one day the upstart nation across the +ocean will bring the questions complicating +them to an issue.</p> + +<p>But life was no longer amusing, bewitching +or consummate to Crabb. The flavor of +an adventure gone from his mouth, the commonplace +became more flat and tasteless than +before. Life was all pale drabs and grays +again. To make matters worse he had been +obliged to make a business visit in Philadelphia, +and this filled the cup of insipidity to +the brim. He was almost ready to wish that +his benighted forbears had never owned the +coal mines in Pennsylvania to which he had +fallen heir, for it seemed there were many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span> +matters to be settled, contracts to be signed +and leases to be drawn by his attorney in the +sleepy city, and it would be several days, he +discovered, before he could get off to Newport. +Not even the <i>Blue Wing</i> was at his +disposal, for an accident in the engine room +had laid her out of commission for two weeks +at least.</p> + +<p>So he resigned himself to the inevitable, and +took a room at a hotel, grimly determined to +see the matter through, conscious meanwhile +of a fervid hope that the unusual might happen—the +lightning might strike. Hate he had +known and fear, but love had so far eluded +him. Why, he did not know, save that he +had never been willing to perceive that emotion +when offered in conventional forms—and +since no other forms were possible, he had +simply ceased to consider the matter. Yet +marry some day, he must, of course. But +whom? Little he dreamed how soon he would +know. Little did Miss Patricia Wharton +think that she had anything to do with it.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> +In fact, Patricia’s thoughts at that time were +far from matrimony. Patricia was bored. +For a month while Wharton pčre boiled out +his gout at the sulphur springs, Patricia had +dutifully sat and rocked, tapping a small foot +impatiently, looking hourly less a monument +of Patience and smiling not at all.</p> + +<p>At last they were in Philadelphia. Wilson +had opened two rooms at the house and a +speedy termination of David Wharton’s business +would have seen them soon at Bar Harbor. +But something went wrong at the office +in Chestnut Street, and Patricia, once a lamb +and now a sheep of sacrifice, found herself at +this particular moment doomed to another +weary week of waiting.</p> + +<p>To make matters worse not a girl Patricia +knew was in town, or if there were any the +telephone refused to discover them. Her +aunt’s place was at Haverford, but she knew +that an invitation to dinner there meant aged +Quaker cousins and that kind of creaky informality +which shows a need of oil at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span> +joints. That lubricant Patricia had no intention +of supplying. She had rather be bored +alone than bored in company. She found herself +sighing for Bar Harbor as she had never +sighed before. She pictured the cottage, cool +and gray among the rocks, the blue bowl of +the sea with its rim just at her window-ledge, +the clamoring surf, and the briny smell with +its faint suggestion of things cool and curious +which came up newly breathed from the heart +of the deep. She could hear “Country Girl” +whinnying impatience from the stable when +Jack Masters on “Kentucky” rode down from +“The Pinnacle” to inquire.</p> + +<p>Indeed, as she walked out into the Square +in the afternoon she found herself relapsing +into a minute and somewhat sordid introspection. +It was the weather, perhaps. Surely the +dog-days had settled upon the sleepy city in +earnest. No breath stirred the famishing +trees, the smell of hot asphalt was in the air, +locusts buzzed vigorously everywhere, trolley +bells clanged out of tune, and the sun was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> +leaving a blood-hot trail across the sky in +angry augury for the morrow.</p> + +<p>Patricia sank upon a bench, and poked viciously +at the walk with her parasol. She experienced +a certain grim satisfaction in being +more than usually alone. Poor Patricia! who +at the crooking of a finger, could have summoned +to her side any one of five estimable +scions of stupid, distinguished families. Only +something new, something difficult and extraordinary +would lift her from the hopeless +slough of despond into which she had found +herself precipitated.</p> + +<p>Andromeda awaiting Perseus on a bench in +Rittenhouse Square! She smiled widely and +unrestrainedly up and precisely into the face +of Mr. Mortimer Crabb.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI</h2> + + +<p class="cap">A pleasant face it was, upon +which, to her surprise, a smile very +suddenly grew into being as though +in response to her own. Patricia’s eyes +dropped quickly—sedately, as became those +of a decorous woman, and yet in that brief +second in which the eyes of the tall young +man met hers, she had noticed that they were +gray, as though sun-bleached, but very clear +and sparkling. And when she raised her own +to look quite through and beyond the opposite +bench, her conscience refused to deny that she +had enjoyed the looking. Were the eyes +smiling <i>at</i>, or <i>with</i> her? In that distinction +lay a question in morals. Was their sparkle +quizzical or intrusive? She would have +vowed that good humor, benevolence (if benevolence +may be found in the eyes of two +and thirty), and a certain polite interest were<span class="ispan pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span> +its actual ingredients. It was all very interesting. +She surprised herself in a not unlively +curiosity as to his life and calling, and +in a lack of any sort of misgiving at the <i>contretemps</i>.</p> + +<p>The shadows beneath the wilted trees grew +deeper. The sun swept down into the west +and suddenly vanished with all his train of +gold and purple. Patricia stole a furtive look +at her neighbor. Triumphantly she confirmed +her diagnosis. The man was lost in the glow +of the sunset. Importunity and he were miles +asunder.</p> + +<p>It may have been that Patricia’s eyes were +more potent than the sunset, or that her +triumphant deduction was based upon a false +premise, or that the young man had been +watching her all the while from the tail of his +benevolent eye; for without the slightest +warning, his head turned suddenly to find the +eyes of the unfortunate Patricia again fixed +upon his. However quickly she might turn +aside, the glance exchanged was long enough<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span> +to disclose the fact that the sparkle was still +there and to excite a suspicion that it had +never been dispelled. Nor did the character +of the smile reassure her. She was not at all +certain now that he was not smiling both <i>with</i> +and <i>at</i> her.</p> + +<p>The quickly averted head, the toss of the +chin, seemed all too inadequate to the situation; +yet she availed herself of those bulwarks +of maiden modesty in virtuous effort to refute +the unconscious testimony of her unlucky eyes. +Instinct suggested immediate flight. But +Patricia moved not. Here indeed was a case +where flight meant confession. She felt rather +than saw his gaze search her from head to +foot, and struggle as she might against it, the +warm color raced to her cheek and brow. If +she had enjoyed the situation a moment before, +the impertinence, so suddenly born, filled +her with dismay. By some subtle feminine +process of reasoning, she succeeded in eliminating +her share in the trifling adventure and +now saw only the sin of the offending male.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> +At last she arose, the very presentment of injured +and scornful dignity and walked, looking +neither to the left hand nor to the right.</p> + +<p>There was a sound of firm, rapid footsteps +and then a deep voice at her elbow.</p> + +<p>“I beg pardon,” it was saying.</p> + +<p>The lifted straw hat, the inclined head, the +mellow tones, the gray eyes (again benevolent), +however unalarming in themselves, +filled her with very real inquietude. Whatever +he had done before, this, surely, was insupportable. +She was about to turn away +when her eye fell upon his extended arm and +upon her luckless parasol.</p> + +<p>“<a href="#image02">I beg pardon,” he repeated, “but isn’t this +yours?</a>”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 360px;"> +<a name="image02" id="image02"> +<img src="images/image02.jpg" width="360" height="600" alt="“‘I beg pardon,’ he repeated, ‘but isn’t this yours?’”" title="“‘I beg pardon,’ he repeated, ‘but isn’t this yours?’”" /></a><br /> +<span class="caption">“‘<a href="#Page_66">I beg pardon,’ he repeated, ‘but isn’t this yours?</a>’”</span> +</div> + +<p>The blood flew to her face again and it was +with an embarrassment, a <i>gaucherie</i>, the like +of which she could not remember, that she extended +her hand toward the errant sunshade. +No sound came from her lips; with bent head +she took it from him. But as she walked on, +she found that he was walking, too—with her,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span> +directly at her side. For a moment she was +cold with terror.</p> + +<p>“I hope you’ll let me go along,” he was saying +coolly, “I’m really quite harmless. If you +knew—if you only knew how dreadfully bored +I’ve been, you really wouldn’t mind me at +all.”</p> + +<p>Patricia stole a hurried glance at him, her +fears curiously diminished.</p> + +<p>“I’m what the fallen call a victim of circumstances,” +he went on. “I ask no worse fate +for my dearest enemy than to be consigned +without a friend to this wilderness of whitened +stoops and boarded doors—to wait upon +your city’s demigod, Procrastination. This +I’ve done for forty-eight hours with a dear +memory of a past but without a hope for the +future. If the Fountain of Youth were to +gush hopefully from the office water-cooler of +my aged lawyer, he would eye it askance and +sigh for the lees of the turbid Schuylkill.”</p> + +<p>However she strove to lift her brows, +Patricia was smiling now in spite of herself.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I’ve followed the meandering tide down +the narrow cańon you call Chestnut Street, +watched the leisurely coal wagon and its attendant +tail of trolleys, or sat in my hotel +striving to dust aside the accumulating cobwebs, +one small unquiet molecule of disconsolation. +I’m stranded—marooned. By comparison, +Crusoe was gregarious.”</p> + +<p>During this while they were walking +north. All the way to Chestnut Street, Patricia +was wondering whether to be most +alarmed or amused. Of one thing she was assured, +she was bored no longer. A sense of +the violence done to her traditions hung like a +millstone around her neck; and yet Patricia +found herself peeping avidly through the +hole to listen to the seductive voice of unconvention.</p> + +<p>When Patricia succeeded in summoning +her voice, she was not quite sure that it was +her own.</p> + +<p>“You’re an impertinent person,” she found +herself saying.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Can’t you forgive?”</p> + +<p>“No.”</p> + +<p>“Circumstances are against me,” he said, +“but I give you my word, I’ve a place in my +own city, a friend or two, and a certain proclivity +for virtue.”</p> + +<p>“Even if you do—speak to strange——”</p> + +<p>“But I don’t. It was the blessed parasol. +Otherwise I shouldn’t have dared.”</p> + +<p>“And the proclivity for virtue——”</p> + +<p>“Why, that’s exactly the reason. Can’t you +see? It was you! You fairly exuded gentility. +Come now, I’m humility itself. I’ve +sinned. How can I expiate?”</p> + +<p>“By letting me go home to dinner.”</p> + +<p>Patricia was laughing this time. The man +was looking at his watch.</p> + +<p>“What a brute I am!” He stopped, took +off his hat and turned away. And here it was +that some little frivolous genius put unmeditated +words upon Patricia’s tongue.</p> + +<p>“I’m not so dreadfully hungry,” she +said.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span></p> + +<p>After all, he had been impertinent so very +courteously.</p> + +<p>In a moment he was at her side again.</p> + +<p>“That was kind of you. Perhaps you’ve +forgiven me.”</p> + +<p>“N—no,” with rising inflection.</p> + +<p>“Come now! Let’s be friends, just for this +little while. Let’s begin at once to believe +we’ve known each other always—just for to-night. +I will be getting out of town to-morrow +and we won’t meet again. I’m certain of +that.”</p> + +<p>“How can I be sure?” Patricia spoke as +though thinking aloud.</p> + +<p>“They’ve promised me this time. I’ll go +away to-morrow. If my papers aren’t ready +I’ll leave without them.”</p> + +<p>“Will you give me your word?”</p> + +<p>“Upon my honor.”</p> + +<p>Patricia turned for the first time and looked +directly up at him. What value could she +set upon the honor of one she knew not?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> +Whatever the feminine process of examination, +she seemed satisfied.</p> + +<p>“What can I do? It’s almost dusk.”</p> + +<p>“I was about to suggest—er—I thought +perhaps you might be willing to—er—go and +have a bite—to eat—in fact, dinner.”</p> + +<p>Patricia stopped and looked up at him in +startled abstraction. The word and its train +of associated ideas evolved in significant fashion +from her mental topsy-turvy. Dinner! +With a strange man in a public place! The +prosaic word took new and curious meanings +unwritten upon the lexicon of her code. There +was the tangible presentation of her sin—that +she might read and run while there was yet +time. How had it all happened? What had +this insolent person said to make it possible +for her to forget herself for so long?</p> + +<p>With no word of explanation her small feet +went hurrying down the hill while his big +ones strode protestingly alongside.</p> + +<p>“Well?” he said at last.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span></p> + +<p>But she gave him no answer and only +walked the faster.</p> + +<p>“You’re going?”</p> + +<p>“Home—at once.” She spoke with cold incisiveness.</p> + +<p>He walked along a few moments in silence—then +said assertively:</p> + +<p>“You’re afraid.”</p> + +<p>For reply she only shook her head.</p> + +<p>“It’s true,” he went on. “You’re afraid. +A moment ago, you were willing to forget we +had just met. Now in a breath you’re willing +to forget that we’ve met at all.”</p> + +<p>But she would not answer.</p> + +<p>He glanced at the poise of the haughty +head just below his own. Was it mock virtue? +He felt thoroughly justified in believing +it so.</p> + +<p>They had reached a corner. Patricia +stopped.</p> + +<p>“You’ll let me go here, won’t you? You’ll +not follow me or try to find out anything, will +you? Say you won’t, please, please! It has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> +all been a dreadful mistake—how dreadful +I didn’t know until—until just now. I must +go—alone, you understand—alone——”</p> + +<p>“But it is getting dark, you——”</p> + +<p>“No, no! It doesn’t matter. I’m not +afraid. How can I be—now? Please let me +go—alone. Good-by!”</p> + +<p>And in a moment she had vanished in the +cross street.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII</h2> + + +<p class="cap">Mortimer Crabb watched the retreating figure.</p> + +<p>“H-m,” he said, “the Eternal +Question—as usual—without the answer. And +yet I would have sworn that that parasol in +the Square——”</p> + +<p>He had always possessed an attitude of +amused and tolerant patronage for the City +of Brotherly Love—it was the birthright of +any typical New Yorker—and yet since that +inconsiderable adventure in Rittenhouse +Square, he had discovered undreamed-of virtues +in the Pennsylvania metropolis. It was a +city not of apartments, but of homes—homes +in which men lived with their families and +brought up interesting children in the old-fashioned +way—a city of conservative progress, +of historic association, of well-guarded +tradition—an American city, in short—which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span> +New York was not. At the Bachelors’ Club +he sang its praises, and mentioned a plan of +wintering there, but was laughed at for his +pains. Anything unusual and extraordinary +was to be expected of Mortimer Crabb. But +a winter in Philadelphia! This was too preposterous.</p> + +<p>Crabb said nothing in reply. He only +smiled politely and when the <i>Blue Wing</i> was +put in commission went off on a cruise with +no other company but his thoughts and Captain +Jepson. Jepson under ordinary circumstances +would have been sufficient, but now +Mortimer Crabb spent much time in a deck +chair reading in a book of poems, or idly gazing +at the swirl of foam in the vessel’s wake. +Jepson wondered what he was thinking of, +for Crabb was not a man to spend much time +in dreaming, and the Captain would have +given much that he possessed to know. He +would have been surprised if Mortimer Crabb +had told him. To tell the truth Crabb was +thinking—of a parasol. He was wondering<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> +if after all, his judgment had been erring. +The lady in the Square had left the parasol, +it was true. But then all the tribe of parasols +and umbrellas seemed born to the fate of +being neglected and forgotten, and there was +no reason why this particular specimen of +the genus should be exempt from the frailties +of its kind. As he remembered, it was +a flimsy thing of green silk and lace, obviously +a French frippery which might be +readily guilty of such a form of naughtiness.</p> + +<p>It had long worried him to think that he +might have misjudged the sleeping princess—as +he had learned to call her—and he knew +that it would continue to worry him until he +proved the matter one way or another for +himself. Had she really forgotten the parasol? +Or had she—not forgotten it?</p> + +<p>The cruise ended, the summer lengthened +into fall, and winter found Mortimer Crabb +established in residence at a fashionable hotel +in Philadelphia.</p> + +<p>Letters had come from New York to certain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> +Philadelphia dowagers in the councils of +the mighty, to the end that in due course +Crabb accepted for several desirable dinners, +and before he knew he found himself in the +full swing of a social season. And so when +the night of the Assembly came around, he +found himself dining at the house of one of +his sponsors in a party wholly given over to +the magnification of three tremulous young female +persons, who were to receive their <i>cachet</i> +and certificate of eligibility in attending that +ancient and honorable function.</p> + +<p>It was just at the top of the steps leading +to the foyer of the ball-room that Crabb met +Patricia Wharton in the crowd, face to face. +The encounter was unavoidable. He saw +the brief question in her glance before she +placed him, the vanishing smile, the momentary +pallor, and then was conscious that she +had gone by, her eyes looking past him, her +brows slightly raised, her lips drawn together, +the very letter of indifference and contempt. +It was cutting advanced to the dignity of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> +fine art. Crabb felt the color rise to his temples +and heard the young bud at his side +saying:</p> + +<p>“What is it, Mr. Crabb? You look as if +you’d seen the ghost of all your past transgressions.”</p> + +<p>“<i>All</i> of them, Miss Cheston! Oh, I hope +I don’t look as bad as that,” he laughed. “Only +one—a very tiny one.”</p> + +<p>“Do tell me,” cried the bud.</p> + +<p>“First, let’s safely run the gantlet of the +lorgnons.”</p> + +<p>When the party was assembled and past the +grenadiers who jealously guard the sacred +inner bulwarks, Crabb was glad to relinquish +his companion to another, while he sought seclusion +behind a bank of azaleas to watch the +moving dancers. So she really <i>was</i> somebody. +He began, for a moment, to doubt the testimony +of the vagrant glances and the guilty +parasol. Could he have been mistaken? Had +she really forgotten the parasol after all? The +situation was brutal enough for her and he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> +was quite prepared to respect her delicacy. +What he did resent was the way in which she +had done it. She had taken to cover angrily +and stood at bay with all her woman’s weapons +sharpened. The curl of lip and narrowed +eye bespoke a degree of disdain quite out of +proportion to the offense. But he made a +rapid resolution not to seek her or meet her +eye. If his was the fault, it was the only reparation +he could offer her.</p> + +<p>As he whirled around the room with his +little bud, he caught a glimpse of her upon +the opposite side and so maneuvered that he +would come no nearer. When he had guided +his partner to a seat, it did not take him long +to gratify a very natural curiosity.</p> + +<p>“Will you tell me,” he asked, “who—no, +don’t look now—the girl in the black +spangly dress is?”</p> + +<p>“Who? Where?” asked Miss Cheston. +“Patricia, you mean? Of course! Miss +Wharton, my cousin. Haven’t you met her?”</p> + +<p>“Er—no! She’s good-looking.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Isn’t she? And the dearest creature—but +rather cold and the least bit prim.”</p> + +<p>“Pri—Oh, really!”</p> + +<p>“Yes! We’re Quakers, you know. She belongs +to the older set. Perhaps that’s why she +seems a trifle cold and—er—conventional.”</p> + +<p>“Convent—! Oh, yes, of course.”</p> + +<p>“You know we’re really quite a breezy lot, +if you only know us. Some of this year’s debs +are really very dreadful.”</p> + +<p>“How shocking, and Miss Wharton is not +dreadful?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear, no. But she is awfully good fun. +Come, you must meet her. Let me take you +over.”</p> + +<p>But good fortune in the person of Stephen +Ventnor intervened.</p> + +<p>It was the unexpected which was to happen. +Crabb was returning from the table +with a favor. His eye ran along the line of +chairs in a brief fruitless search. Mr. Barclay, +who was leading the cotillion, caught +his eye at this precise psychological moment.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Stranded, Crabb? Let me present you +to——”</p> + +<p>He mentioned no name but was off in a +moment winding in and out among those on +the floor. Crabb followed. When he had +succeeded in eluding the imminent dancers +and had reached the other side of the room, +there was Barclay bending over.</p> + +<p>“Awfully nice chap—stranger,” he was +saying, and then aloud, “Miss Wharton, may +I present—Mr. Crabb?”</p> + +<p>It was all over in a moment. The crowded +room had hidden the black dress and the fair +hair. But it was too late. Barclay was off +in a second and there they were looking again +into each other’s eyes, Patricia pale and cold +as stone, Crabb a trifle ill at ease at the awkward +situation which, however appearances +were against him, was none of his choosing.</p> + +<p>Crabb inclined his head and extended the +hand which carried his favor. They both +glanced down, seeking in that innocent trinket +a momentary refuge from the predicament.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> +It was then for the first time that Crabb discovered +the thing he was offering her—a little +frivolous green silk parasol.</p> + +<p>She looked up at him again, her eyes blazing, +but she rose to her feet and looked around +her as though seeking some mode of escape. +He fully expected that she would refuse to +dance, and was preparing to withdraw as +gracefully as he might when, with chin erect +and eyes which looked and carried her spirit +quite beyond him, she took the parasol and +followed him upon the floor.</p> + +<p>But the subtlety of suggestion which seemed +to possess Crabb’s particular little comedy +was to be still more amusingly developed. +The figure in which they became a part was +a pretty vari-colored whirl of flowers and +ribbons, in which the green parasols were +destined to play a part. For a miniature +Maypole was brought and the parasols were +fastened to the depending ribbons in accordance +with their color.</p> + +<p>As the figure progressed and the dancers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> +interwove, Crabb could not fail to note the +recurrent intentional snub. He felt himself +blameless in the unlucky situation, and this +needless display of hostility so clearly expressed +seemed made in very bad taste. Each +time he passed the flaunted shoulder, the upcast +chin, or curling lip, he found his humility +to be growing less and less until as the dance +neared its end he glowed with a very righteous +ire. If she had meant to deny him completely, +she should have chosen the opportunity +when he had first come up. And as he +passed her, he rejoiced in the discovery that +she had inadvertently chosen the other end of +the ribbon attached to the very parasol which +he bore. When the May dance was over, +Miss Wharton found Mr. Crabb at her side +handing her the green parasol precisely as +he had handed her that other one in the +Square six months before.</p> + +<p>“I beg pardon,” he was saying quizzically, +“but isn’t this yours?”</p> + +<p>The accent and benevolent eye were unmistakable.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> +If there were any arrow in her +quiver of scorn unshot, his effrontery completely +disarmed her. If looks could have +killed, Crabb must have died at once. Assured +of the depths of his infamy, she could +only murmur rather faintly:</p> + +<p>“I shall go to my seat, at once, please.” Indeed, +Crabb was a very lively corpse. He +was smiling coolly down at her.</p> + +<p>“Certainly, if you wish it. Only—er—I +hope you’ll let me go along.”</p> + +<p>How she hated him! The words uttered +again with the same smiling effrontery seemed +to be burned anew into her memory. Could +she never be free from this inevitable man? +Her seat was at the far end of the room.</p> + +<p>“I think you have done me some injustice,” +he said quietly, and then, “It has been a pleasant +dance. Thank you so much.”</p> + +<p>“Thank you,” replied Patricia acidly, and +he was gone.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h2> + + +<p class="cap">Miss Wharton rather crossly dismissed +her weary maid, and threw +herself into an armchair. Odious +situation! Her peccadillo had found her out! +What made the matter still worse was the ingenuous +impeccability of her villain. On +every hand she heard his praises sung. And +it vexed her that she had been unable to contribute +anything to his detriment. Of course, +after seeing her leave the parasol it would +have been stupid of him to—to let her forget +it. In her thoughts that adventure had long +since been condoned. It was this new <i>rencontre</i> +which had so upset her. It angered +her to think how little delicacy he gave her +credit for when he had asked Jack Barclay +to present him. If they had met by chance, +it would have been different. She would have +been sharply civil, but not retrospective; and<span class="ispan pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> +would have trusted to his sense of the situation +to be the same. That he had assailed +her helpless barriers, wrote him down a brute, +divested him of all the garments of sensibility +in which she had clothed him. It angered +her to think that her fancy had seen fit to +make him any other than he was. But mingled +with her anger, she was surprised to discover +disappointment, too. It was this—this +person who shared with her the secret of her +one iniquity.</p> + +<p>She pulled impatiently at her long gloves +and arose with an air of finality. And so +Miss Wharton put the importunate Mr. +Crabb entirely from her mind; until the following +Thursday night at the dinner at the +Hollingsworths’.</p> + +<p>“Patty, dear, have you met Mr. Crabb?” +Mrs. Hollingsworth was saying.</p> + +<p>Miss Wharton had, at the Assembly.</p> + +<p>Mr. Crabb politely echoed; and Patricia +hated him for the nebulous smile which +seemed to contain hidden meanings. But she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span> +rose to the occasion in a way which seemed +to disconcert her companion—who only answered +her rapid fire of commonplaces in +monosyllables. At the table she found her +refuge upon the other side to be an Italian +from the embassy at Washington, whose +French limped but whose English was a cripple. +And so they minced and stuttered, Ollendorf +fashion, through the oysters and soup, +while Crabb occupied himself with the +daughter of the house upon his other side. +But at last Patty was aware that Mr. Crabb +was speaking.</p> + +<p>“Miss Wharton,” he began, “I fear I’ve +been put somewhat under a cloud.”</p> + +<p>“Really,” she answered sweetly, “how so?”</p> + +<p>A little disconcerted but undismayed, he +continued:</p> + +<p>“Because of the manner of our meeting.”</p> + +<p>“Our meeting!” she said uncertainly.</p> + +<p>“At the Assembly, you know. I thought +perhaps that—you thought—I’d asked to be +presented.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Didn’t you? Then, how did we happen +to meet?”</p> + +<p>He could not but admire her <i>sang-froid</i>. +She was smiling a non-committal smile at the +centerpiece.</p> + +<p>“Er—I should explain. I was adrift and +Barclay came to my rescue. I give you my +word, I had no notion it was to you he was +taking me. It was all over in a second.”</p> + +<p>“Then you really didn’t wish to meet me? +I’m so sorry.”</p> + +<p>She had turned her face slowly to his and +was looking him levelly in the eyes. It was +a challenge, not a petition. He met her thrust +fairly.</p> + +<p>“My dear Miss Wharton,” he smiled, +“how could I know what you were like—er—if +I’d never seen you?”</p> + +<p>This time he fairly set her weapon flying.</p> + +<p>“What I wish you to understand,” he continued, +steadily, “is that I didn’t know that +Barclay was taking me to you. I wish credit<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> +for a certain delicacy. I should not have +cared to force myself upon you.”</p> + +<p>“I’m sure I shouldn’t have minded in the +least,” she said, lightly. “I’m not so difficult +as all that.”</p> + +<p>As soon as she had spoken she knew she had +overshot her mark.</p> + +<p>“That’s awfully good of you, you know. +I’m sure you’ll admit I had no means of knowing,” +he added, “how difficult you were.”</p> + +<p>She flushed a little before returning to the +attack.</p> + +<p>“Of course a girl wishes to know a little +something about a man before——”</p> + +<p>“Before she permits herself to misjudge +him.” He smiled. “Candidly, do you feel +in any better position to judge me now than +you did before——”</p> + +<p>“Before the Assembly?” she interrupted. +“I think so. You don’t eat with your knife,” +laughing. “You’ve a respect for the napkin. +People say you’re clever. Why shouldn’t I +believe them?”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span></p> + +<p>“If this is your creed of morality, I’m respectability +itself. Can you doubt me? Why +won’t you be frank? If I’m respectable why +shouldn’t you have cared to meet me?”</p> + +<p>“I’m not sure I thought very much about it. +How did you know I didn’t wish to meet +you?”</p> + +<p>“How could I know you did?”</p> + +<p>She looked up at him, a new expression on +her face.</p> + +<p>“I didn’t,” she said quietly, “I—I—abhorred +the very thought of you.”</p> + +<p>Crabb looked contemplatively at his truffle. +“I thank you for your candor,” he replied at +last.</p> + +<p>Then after a pause, “If you’ll forgive me, +I’ll promise not to mention the subject again.”</p> + +<p>“And if I don’t forgive you?”</p> + +<p>“You’re at my mercy for this hour at least,” +he laughed.</p> + +<p>“I can still fly to Italy,” she replied. “I +could forgive you, I think, but for one thing.”</p> + +<p>He looked the question.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span></p> + +<p>“This dinner. Is it to chance that I’m indebted +for the—the—honor of your society?”</p> + +<p>Crabb’s gaze had dropped to the table, but +she had seen just such a sparkle in them once +before. Nor when he looked at her had it +disappeared.</p> + +<p>“You mean——”</p> + +<p>She continued gazing at him steadily.</p> + +<p>“You mean—did I arrange it?” he asked.</p> + +<p>Patricia bowed her head.</p> + +<p>“How could I have done so?” he urged.</p> + +<p>“Isn’t Nick Hollingsworth an intimate +friend of yours?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but I fail to see——”</p> + +<p>“Will you deny it?”</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid you’ll have to take me a little +on faith,” he pleaded. “At any rate you +will not suffer long. I’m leaving town in a +few days.”</p> + +<p>“For long?” she asked politely.</p> + +<p>“For good, I think. Won’t you let me come +in to see you before then?”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps——”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span></p> + +<p>But Mrs. Hollingsworth had cast her +glance down the line and drawn back her +chair.</p> + +<p>When the men came down into the drawing +room, Mr. Crabb discovered that Miss +Wharton had carefully ensconced herself in +the center of a perimeter of skirts, which defied +disintegration and apportionment. There +was music and afterwards a call for carriages. +So Mr. Crabb saw no more of Miss Wharton +upon that night. Nor, indeed, did Patricia +see him again. The following day he called. +She was out. Then came a note and some +roses. Business had called him sooner than +he had expected. He begged to assure her of +his distinguished consideration; would she +forgive him now that he was gone, accept this +new impertinence and forget all those that +had gone before?</p> + +<p>Patricia accepted the impertinence; and +for many days it filled her little white room +with seductive odors that made his last admonition +more difficult.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX</h2> + + +<p class="cap">The months of winter passed and +Crabb returned not. July found +the Whartons again at Bar Harbor. +Patricia would go out for hours in her canoe +or her sailboat, rejoicing with bronzed cheek +and hardening muscles in the buffets and caresses +of Frenchman’s Bay. It was a very tiny +catboat that she had learned to manage herself +and in which she would tolerate no male +hand at the helm except in the stiffest blows.</p> + +<p>One quiet afternoon, early in August, she +was sailing alone down toward Sorrento. It +was one of those brilliant New England days +when every detail of water and sky shone +clear as an amethyst. Here and there a sail +cut a sharp yellow rhomboid from the velvet +woods. Patricia listened idly to the lapping +of the tiny waves and found herself thinking +again rather uncomfortably of the one person<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> +who had caught her off her guard and kept +her there. If he had only stayed in Philadelphia +one week more, she could at least have +retired with drums beating and colors flying.</p> + +<p>A sound distracted her. She looked to leeward +under the lifting sail and on her bow, +well out in the open off Stave Island, she +could make out the lines of an overturned +canoe and two figures in the water. She +quickly loosed the sheet and shifted her helm +and bore down rapidly upon the unfortunates. +She could see a man bearing upon one end of +the canoe lifting the other into the air, trying +to get the water out; but each time he did so, +a bull terrier dog swam to the gunwale and +overturned it again. She sped by to leeward +and, skilfully turning her little craft upon its +heel, came up into the wind alongside.</p> + +<p>“How do you do?” said the moistful person, +smiling.</p> + +<p>The hair was streaked down into his eyes. +He hardly wondered that she didn’t recognize +him.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Mr. Crabb!” she said at last, rather faintly, +“how did you happen——”</p> + +<p>“It was the dog,” he said cheerfully. “I +thought he understood canoes.”</p> + +<p>“He might have drowned you. Why, it’s +Jack Masters’ ‘Teddy,’” she cried. “Here, +Teddy, come aboard at once, sir.” She bent +over the low freeboard and by dint of much +hauling managed to get him in.</p> + +<p>In the meantime, the catboat had drifted +away from the canoe. Crabb had at last succeeded +in getting in and was now bailing with +his cap.</p> + +<p>“Won’t you come over?” shouted Patricia.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I’m all right,” he returned. “It was +the dog I was worried about.” Then for the +first time he was aware that the paddle had +drifted off and was now floating a hundred +yards away.</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry, but my paddle is adrift.”</p> + +<p>So Patricia, amid much barking from the +rejuvenated Teddy, came alongside again.</p> + +<p>There sat the bedraggled and dripping<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> +Crabb in three inches of water, his empty +hands upon the gunwales, looking rather foolishly +up at the blue eyes that were smiling +rather whimsically down.</p> + +<p>She could not resist the temptation to banter +him. Had she prayed for vengeance, +nothing could have been sent to her sweeter +than this.</p> + +<p>“You look rather—er—glum,” she said.</p> + +<p>“I’m not,” he replied, calmly. “I’ve not +been so happy in months.”</p> + +<p>“What on earth is there to prevent my sailing +off and leaving you?” she laughed.</p> + +<p>“Nothing,” he said. “I’m all right. I’ll +swim for the paddle when I’m rested.”</p> + +<p>“Have you thought I might take that with +me, too?” she asked sweetly.</p> + +<p>“All right,” he laughed, trying to suppress +the chattering teeth. “Somebody’ll be along +presently.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t be too sure. You’re really very +much at my mercy.”</p> + +<p>“You were not always so unkind.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Mr. Crabb!” Patricia retired in confusion +to the tiller. “You’re impudent!” She hauled +in her sheet and the boat gathered headway.</p> + +<p>“Please, Miss Wharton, please!” he +shouted. But Patricia did not move from the +tiller, and the catboat glided off. He watched +her sail down and recover the paddle and +then head back toward him.</p> + +<p>“Won’t you forgive me and take me in?”</p> + +<p>“I suppose I must. But I’m sure I’d rather +you’d drown. I’m hardly in the mood for +coals of fire.”</p> + +<p>“I am, though,” he chattered, “for I’m +d—deucedly c—cold.”</p> + +<p>“You don’t deserve it. But if you were +drowned I suppose I’d be to blame. I +wouldn’t have you on my conscience again for +anything.”</p> + +<p>“Then please take me on your boat.”</p> + +<p>“Will you behave yourself?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll try.”</p> + +<p>“And never again refer to—to——”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Um——”</p> + +<p>“Then please come in—out of the wet.”</p> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p>It was toward the end of August when the +southeast wind had raised a gray and thunderous +sea, that two persons sat under the lee +of a rock near Great Head and watched the +giant breakers shatter themselves to foam. +They sat very close together, and the little +they said was drowned in the roar of the elements. +But they did not care. They were +willing just to sit and watch the fruitless +struggles of the swollen waters.</p> + +<p>“Won’t you tell me,” said the girl at last, +“about that dinner? Didn’t you really ask +Mrs. Hollingsworth to send you in with me?”</p> + +<p>The man looked amusedly off at the jagged +horizon.</p> + +<p>“No, I really didn’t,” he said, and then, +after a pause, with a laugh: “but Nick did.”</p> + +<p>“Whited sepulcher!” said the girl. Another +pause. This time the man questioned:</p> + +<p>“There is another thing—won’t you tell<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> +me? About the parasol last summer—did +you forget it, really—or—or—just leave it?”</p> + +<p>“Mortimer!” she cried, flushing furiously. +“I didn’t!”</p> + +<p>But he assisted her in hiding her face, smiling +down benevolently the while.</p> + +<p>“Really? Honestly? Truly?” he said, +softly.</p> + +<p>“I didn’t—I didn’t,” she repeated.</p> + +<p>“Didn’t what?” he still persevered.</p> + +<p>She looked up at him for a moment, flushed +more furiously than before and sought refuge +anew. But the muffled reply was perfectly +distinguishable to the man.</p> + +<p>“I—I—<i>didn’t</i>—forget it.”</p> + +<p><a href="#image01">But the Great Head rocks didn’t hear.</a></p> + +<p>Thus Mortimer Crabb, having spent much +of his time in making opportunities for other +people, had at last succeeded in making one +for himself.</p> + +<p>He had the pleasure of knowing, too, that +he was also making one for Patty—not that +this was Miss Wharton’s first opportunity,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> +for everyone knew that her rather sedate demeanor +concealed a capricious coquetry which +she could no more control than she could the +music of the spheres. But this was going to +be a different kind of opportunity, for Crabb +had decided that not only was she going to be +engaged to him, but that when the time came +she was going to marry him.</p> + +<p>This decision reached, he spent all of his +time in convincing her that he was the one +man in the world exactly suited to her protean +moods. The sum of his possessions had +not been made known to her, and he delighted +in planning his surprise. So that when the +<i>Blue Wing</i> appeared in the harbor, he invited +her for a sail in her own catboat, calmly +took the helm in spite of her protests, and before +she was aware of it, had made a neat +landing at his own gangway. Jepson poked +his head over the side and welcomed them, +grinning broadly, and, following Crabb’s inviting +gesture, Patricia went up on deck feeling +very much like the lady who had married<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span> +the Lord of Burleigh. Then Jepson gave +some mysterious orders and before long she +was reclining luxuriously in a deck chair and +the <i>Blue Wing</i> was breasting the surges which +showed the way to the open sea.</p> + +<p>“‘All of this,’” quoted Crabb gayly, with a +fine gesture which comprehended the whole +of the North Atlantic Ocean, “‘is mine and +thine.’”</p> + +<p>“It’s very nice of you to be so rich. Why +didn’t you tell me?” said Patricia.</p> + +<p>“Because I had a certain pride in wanting +you to like me for myself.”</p> + +<p>“You think I would have married you for +your money?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes,” he said, promptly, “of course +you would. A rich man has about as much +chance of entering the Kingdom of Romance +as the Biblical camel has to get through the +eye of the needle.”</p> + +<p>“Why is it then that I find you so very +much more attractive now that I’ve found the +<i>Blue Wing</i>?”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span></p> + +<p>“But you found <i>me</i> first,” he laughed.</p> + +<p>“Did I?” archly.</p> + +<p>“If you still doubt it, there’s the +parasol!”</p> + +<p>The mention of the parasol always silenced +her.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X</h2> + + +<p class="cap">That was one of many cruises, +and the <i>Blue Wing</i> contributed not +a little to the gayety of the waning +days of summer at Mount Desert. It was the +<i>Blue Wing</i>, too, that in early September +brought the Wharton family, bag and baggage, +southward to Philadelphia, where Mortimer +Crabb lingered, hoping to exact a promise +of marriage before Christmas. But Patricia +would make no promises. She had a +will of her own, her fiancé discovered, and +had no humor to forego the independence of +her spinsterhood for the responsibilities which +awaited her. It was in this situation that +Crabb discovered himself to be possessed of +surprising virtues in tolerance and tact. Patricia, +he knew, had many admirers. The +woods at Bar Harbor had been, both figuratively +and literally, filled with them, and<span class="ispan pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> +most of them had been eligible. Jack Masters, +and Stephen Ventnor, who lived in Philadelphia, +were still warm in pursuit of the +fair quarry, who had not yet consented to an +announcement of her engagement to Crabb.</p> + +<p>But these men caused him little anxiety. +They were both quite young and quite callow +and stood little chance with a cosmopolitan +of Crabb’s caliber. But there was another +man of whom people spoke. His name was +Heywood Pennington, and for three years he +had been off a-soldiering in the Philippines. +It had only been a boy-and-girl affair, of +course, and most people in Philadelphia had +forgotten it, but from his well-stored memory +Crabb recalled at least one calf-love that +had later grown into a veritable bull-in-the-china-shop. +It was not that he didn’t believe +fully that Patricia would marry him, and it +wasn’t that he didn’t believe in Patricia. It +was only that he knew that for the first time +in his life, his whole happiness depended upon +that least stable but most wonderful of creatures,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> +the unconscious coquette. Moreover, +Mortimer Crabb believed firmly in himself, +and he also believed that, married to him, +Patricia would be safely fulfilling her manifest +destiny.</p> + +<p>But the Philippine soldier kept bobbing up +into Crabb’s background at the most inopportune +moments: once when the soldier’s +name had been mentioned on the <i>Blue Wing</i>, +and Patricia had sighed and turned her gaze +to the horizon, again at a dinner at Bar Harbor, +and later in Philadelphia, at the Club. +Bit by bit Crabb had learned Heywood Pennington’s +history, from the wild college days, +through his short business career to the tempestuous +and scarcely honorable adventures +which had led to his enlistment under a false +name in the regular army three years ago. It +was not a creditable history for a fellow of +Pennington’s antecedents, and when his name +was mentioned, even the fellows who had +known him longest, turned aside and dismissed +him with a word.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span></p> + +<p>The name of the soldier never passed between +the engaged couple, and so far as Crabb +was concerned, Mr. Pennington might never +have existed.</p> + +<p>Patricia lacked nothing which the most exacting +fiancée might require. Roses and violets +arrived regularly at the Wharton country +place near Haverford, and in the afternoons +Crabb himself came in a motor car, always +cheerful, always patient, always original and +amusing.</p> + +<p>To such a wooing, placid, and ardent by +turns, Patty yielded inevitably, and at last, +late in September, consented to announce the +engagement. The news was received in her +own family circle with delighted amazement, +for Mortimer Crabb had by this time made +many friends in Philadelphia, and Miss +Wharton had refused so many offers that her +people, remembering Pennington, had decided +that their handsome relative was destined +to a life of single blessedness. They +bestirred themselves at once in a round of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span> +entertainments in her honor, the first of which +was a lawn party and masque at her uncle +Philip Wharton’s country place, near Bryn +Mawr.</p> + +<p>Philip Wharton never did things by halves, +and society, back from the seashore and mountains, +welcomed the first large entertainment +which was to mark the beginning of the country +life between seasons.</p> + +<p>The gay crowds swarmed out from the +wide doorways, into the balmy night, liberated +from the land of matter-of-fact into a domain +of enchantment. Gayly caparisoned +cavaliers, moving in the spirit of the characters +they represented strode gallantly in the +train of their ladies whose graceful draperies +floated like film from white shoulders and +caught in their silken meshes the shimmer of +the moonbeams. Bright eyes flashed from +slits in masks and bolder ones looked searchingly +into them. All of the ages had assembled +upon a common meeting ground; a cinquecento +rubbed elbows with an American Indian,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> +Joan of Arc was cajoling a Crusader, a +nun was hazarding her hope of salvation in +flirtation with the devil, the eyes of a Puritan +maid fell before the glances of a matador. +Nothing had been spared in costume or +in setting to make the picture complete. The +music halted a moment and then swept into +the rhythm of a waltz. A murmur of delight +and like a change in the kaleidoscope the +pieces all converged upon the terrace.</p> + +<p>It was here that a diversion occurred. A +laugh went up from a group upon the steps +and their glances were turned in one direction. +Seated upon the balustrade in the glow +of the Chinese lanterns sat a tramp, drinking +a glass of punch from the refreshment table +close at hand. It was a wonderful disguise +that he wore. The shirt of some dark material, +was stained and torn, the hat, of the +brown, army type, was battered out of shape, +and many holes had been bored into the +crown. The trousers had worn to the color +of dry grass and the boots were old, patched,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span> +and yellow with mud and grime. In place +of the conventional black mask, he wore a +bandanna handkerchief tied around his brow, +with holes for the eyes. The ends of the handkerchief +hung to his breast and hid his features, +but under its edges could be seen a +brown ear and a patchy beard. As the crowd +watched him he lifted his glass aloft solemnly +and made the motions of drinking their +health. There was a roar of applause. A +whimsical arrogance in the pose of the +squarely-made shoulders and the tilt of the +head gave an additional interest to the somber +figure. He looked like a drawing from +the pages of a comic weekly, but the ostentation +of his gesture gave him a dignity that +made the resemblance less assured. As the +people crowded around him and sought to +pierce his disguise, he got down from his +perch and strolled away into the shadows. +When the music stopped again he was surrounded +by a curious group, but he towered +in their center grotesque, and inscrutable. To<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span> +those who questioned him too closely he mumbled +at their meddling and told them to be off. +Then he tightened his belt and asked when +supper would be ready.</p> + +<p>“Are you hungry?” someone asked. He +glared at the questioner.</p> + +<p>“What kind of a tramp would I be if I +wasn’t hungry?” he growled, and those around +him laughed again. So they took him to a +table and fed him. He ate ravenously. They +got him something to drink and it seemed to +vanish down his throat without even touching +his lips.</p> + +<p>“Isn’t he splendid?” said Patricia Wharton, +who, with Mortimer Crabb, had just +come up. “But who——? I can’t think of +anyone, and yet——”</p> + +<p>The tramp looked up at her suddenly and +dropped his fork upon the table.</p> + +<p>“<i>Splendid</i>,” he cried. “That’s me. <i>Splendid.</i> +I sure glitter in this bunch, don’t I?”</p> + +<p>There was something irresistibly comic in +the gesture with which he swept the group.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span></p> + +<p>Patricia was still watching him—a puzzled +expression in her eyes.</p> + +<p>“Who is he?” she asked; but Crabb shook +his head. “I haven’t an idea—but he <i>is</i> +clever. And look at those boots—they’re the +real thing. I wouldn’t want to try to dance +in them, though.”</p> + +<p>The tramp drained his glass—set it down +on the table and wiped his mouth on the back +of his hand—rose and disappeared between +the palms and hydrangeas into the darkness.</p> + +<p>For a guest in good standing the tramp +then behaved strangely, for when he had +reached a sheltered spot, in the bushes at the +end of the English Garden, he sank at full +length upon the grass and buried his head in +his hands, groaning aloud. It was three years +since he had seen her—three years, and yet +she was just as he had seen her last. Time had +touched her lightly, only caressing her playfully, +rounding her features to matured +beauty, while he—— A vision of camps, +cities, skirmishes, orgies, came out of his mind<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> +in a disordered procession, all culminating in +the incident which had brought him to ruin. +Every detail of <i>that</i> at least was clear; the +sudden rage where the bonds of patience had +reached the snapping point—and then the +blow. The tramp laughed outright. He +could see now the smirk on the face of the +drunken lieutenant as he toppled over backward +and struck his head on the edge of the +mahogany table. After that—irons, the +court martial, the transport, Alcatraz, his +chance, the friendly plank, the swim for the +mainland, and freedom. He had never heard +whether the man lived or died. He didn’t +much care. He got what was coming to him.</p> + +<p>The tramp was a fugitive still. He had +walked since morning from Malvern station, +where he had been thrown off the freight +train on which he had worked a ride east from +Harrisburg. At Bryn Mawr he had begged +a meal—the irony of it had sunk into his soul—at +the back door of a country house at which +he had once been a welcome guest. A gossipy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> +chauffeur had let him into his garage for +a rest and had given him a cigarette over +which he had learned the recent doings in +the neighborhood. The thought of venturing +into Philip Wharton’s grounds that night had +entered his madcap brain while he lay in the +woods along the Gulf Road, trying to make +up his mind whether his tired feet would +carry him the twelve miles that remained between +him and the city.</p> + +<p>Why had he returned? God knew. His +feet had dragged him onward as though impelled +by some force beyond his power to resist. +Now that he was near the home of his +boyhood it seemed as if any other place in the +world would have been better. It was so real—the +peaceful respectability of this country—so +like Her. And yet its very peacefulness +and respectability angered him. Was it nothing +to have hungered and thirsted and sweated +that the honor of these people and that of +others like them might be preserved? Even +Patricia’s blamelessness was intolerant—reproachful.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> +The springs of memory that had +gushed forth just now at the sight of her +were dried in their source. There was a dull +ache, a sinking of the spirit that was almost +a physical pain; but the unreasoning fever of +the wayward boy, the wrenching fury of the +outcast soldier were lacking, and for a long +time he lay where he had fallen without +moving.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI</h2> + + +<p class="cap">Patricia Wharton stood a moment +on the edge of the terrace after +the dance, slipped her hand into Mortimer +Crabb’s arm and came down upon the +path, drawing a drapery across her white +shoulders.</p> + +<p>“What is it?” asked Crabb. “You are not +cold?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no,” she said quietly. “I think I am a +little tired.”</p> + +<p>“Come,” he said. “There’s a beautiful +spot—just here.” He led her across the lawn +and through an opening in the trees to a +garden-bench in the shadow, a spot which +none of the other maskers had discovered. +Through the leafy screen they could see the +gay figures floating like will-o’-the-wisps +across the golden lawn, but here they were +quiet and unobserved. Patricia sank upon the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> +bench with a sigh, while Crabb sat beside +her.</p> + +<p>“Are you happy?” he asked after awhile.</p> + +<p>“Perfectly,” she murmured. “What a +beautiful party!” She placed her hand in his +and moved a little closer to him, then sat listlessly, +her eyes seeking the spaces between the +branches where the people were. “I don’t +want to grow old too soon,” she was saying. +“The whole world is in short clothes to-night. +Wouldn’t it be good to be young forever?”</p> + +<p>Crabb smiled indulgently.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he said. “It is good to be young. +But isn’t it anything to take your place in the +world? I want you to know all a man can do +for the woman he loves. Won’t you let me? +Soon?” He bent over her and took the +rounded arm in his strong hand. She did not +withdraw it, but something told him a link of +sympathy was lacking in the chain. As she +did not reply he straightened and sat moodily +looking before him.</p> + +<p>“Don’t think me capricious, please,” she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> +began. “You’re everything I can hope for—and +yet——”</p> + +<p>“And yet?” he repeated.</p> + +<p>She paused a moment, then broke in, “Forgive +me, won’t you? I don’t know what it is. +Something has affected me strangely.” She +leaned against the back of the bench, rested +her head in her hand, away from him, and +Crabb turned jealously toward her.</p> + +<p>“You were thinking—of him—of the +other.”</p> + +<p>“Why shouldn’t I be honest with you? I +can’t help it. Something has suddenly +brought him into my mind. I was wondering——”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“I was wondering where he is now—to-night. +It is so beautiful here. Everything +has been done to make us happy. I was thinking +that perhaps if I had written him a line +I might have saved him some terrible trial. +It was only a boy-and-girl affair, of course, +but——”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span></p> + +<p>Patricia suddenly stopped speaking, and +both of them turned their heads toward the +dark bank of bushes behind them.</p> + +<p>“What was it?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“A dead branch falling,” he replied.</p> + +<p>They listened again, but all they heard was +the sound of the orchestra and the voices of +the dancers.</p> + +<p>“You’re teaching me a lesson in patience,” +Crabb began again soberly. “I can wait, of +course. I’m not jealous of <i>him</i>,” he said. “I +was only wondering how you could think of +him at all.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t think of him—not in <i>that</i> way. I +believe I haven’t thought of him at all—until +to-night. To-night, I can’t help thinking of +others less fortunate than ourselves. I suppose +it’s only the natural thing that he should suffer. +He never seemed to get things right, +somehow; his point of view was always askew. +He was a wild boy—but he was human.”</p> + +<p>She paused and clasped her hands before +her. Crabb sat silent beside her, but his brow<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> +was clouded. When he spoke it was in a +voice low and constrained.</p> + +<p>“Do you think it kind—wise to speak of +this now?”</p> + +<p>“I was thinking that perhaps if he’d had +a little luck——”</p> + +<p>“He might have come back to you?”</p> + +<p>Patricia turned toward him and with a swift +movement took one of his hands in both of +hers.</p> + +<p>“Don’t speak in that way,” she pleaded. +“You mustn’t.”</p> + +<p>But his fingers still refused to respond to +her pressure.</p> + +<p>“If I think of him at all, it is because I +have learned how great a thing is love and +how much the greater must be its loss. You +know,” she whispered, timidly, “you know I—I +love you.”</p> + +<p>“God bless you for that,” he murmured.</p> + +<p>They were so absorbed that they did not +hear the sound behind them—a suppressed +moan like that of an animal in pain.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Will you forgive me?” asked the girl, at +last. “It is all over now. I shall never speak +of it again. I’ve spoiled your evening. You +don’t regret?”</p> + +<p>Crabb laughed happily.</p> + +<p>“I’ll promise to be good,” she said, softly. +“I’ll do whatever you ask me——”</p> + +<p>“Will you marry me next month?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” she murmured, “whenever you +wish.”</p> + +<p>He took her in his arms and kissed her. +They stood for some time deaf to all voices +but those in their hearts. There was a breaking +of tiny twigs under the trees behind them +and a drab figure came out into the open on +the other side and vanished into the darkness +by the garden wall. And as they walked back +into the house neither guessed just what had +happened except that some new miracle, +which, really, is very old, had happened to +them.</p> + +<p>As a matter of fact, when Patricia announced +the miracle in the form of her engagement<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> +to Mortimer Crabb a prayer of +thanksgiving went up from at least three +young women of her acquaintance. And +though these feminine petitioners were left as +much to their own devices as before the announcement, +there was a certain comfort in +knowing that she was out of the way—at +least, that she was as much out of the way as +it was possible for Patricia to be, bound or +untrammeled. Jack Masters went abroad, +Steve Ventnor actually went to work, and +various other swains sought pastures new.</p> + +<p>Ross Burnett was best man and, when the +ceremony and breakfast were over, saw the +happy couple off upon the <i>Blue Wing</i>, for +their long Southern cruise. They offered +him conduct as far as Washington, whither he +was bound, but he knew from the look in their +eyes that he was not wanted, and with a +promise to meet them in New York when they +returned, he waved them a good-by from the +pier and took up the thread of his Government +business where it had been dropped. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span> +is not often that good comes out of villainy, +and the memory of the adventure in which +Crabb had involved him, often troubled his +conscience. What if some day he should meet +Baron Arnim or Baron Arnim’s man and +be recognized? At the State Department +Crowthers had asked him no questions and +he had thought it wise not to offer explanations. +But certain it was that to that adventure +alone was his present prosperity directly +due. His South American mission successfully +concluded, he had returned to Washington +with the assurance that other and even +more important work awaited him. His +point of view had changed. All he had needed +was initiative, and, Crabb having supplied +that deficiency, he had learned to face the +world again with the squared shoulders of the +man who had at last found himself. The +world was his oyster and he would open it +how and when he liked.</p> + +<p>It was this new attitude perhaps which enabled +him to take note of the taming of Mortimer<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> +Crabb, for when he visited the bride +and groom in their sumptuous house in New +York, he discovered that Crabb had formed +the habit of the easy-chair after dinner, and +that the married life, which all his days he +had professed to abhor, was the life for him. +It took the combined efforts of Burnett and +Patricia to dislodge him.</p> + +<p>“He’s absolutely impossible,” said Patricia. +“He says that he has solved the problem of +happiness—that he has done with the world. +It’s so like a man,” and she stamped her small +foot, “to think that marriage is the end of +everything when—as everyone knows—it’s +only the beginning. He’s getting stout already, +and I know, I’m positive that he is +going to be bald. Won’t you help me, Mr. +Burnett?”</p> + +<p>“That’s a dreadful prospect—Benedick, the +married man. You only need carpet slippers +and a cribbage-board, Mort, to make the picture +complete. Have you stopped seeking +opportunities?”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Ah, yes,” drawled Crabb, “Patty is the +only opportunity I ever had—at least—er—the +only one worth embracing——”</p> + +<p>“Mortimer!”</p> + +<p>“And don’t you ever go to the Club?” +laughed Ross.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no. I’m taboo there since I lived in +Philadelphia. Besides, I’m not a bachelor +any more, you know. If Patty only wouldn’t +insist on dragging me out——”</p> + +<p>Patricia laughed.</p> + +<p>“Twice, Ross, already this winter,” Crabb +continued. “It’s cruelty, nothing less.” But +the perpetrator of the outrage was smiling, +and she leaned forward just then and laid her +hand in that of her husband, saying with a +laugh, “Mort, you know we’ll have to get +Ross married at once.”</p> + +<p>“Me?” said Burnett, in alarm.</p> + +<p>“Of course. A bachelor only sneers at a +Benedick when he has given up hoping——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I say now—I’m not so old.”</p> + +<p>“Then you do hope?”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Oh, no, I only wait—for a miracle.”</p> + +<p>“This isn’t the age of miracles,” remarked +Patty thoughtfully, “at least not miracles of +that kind. How can you expect anyone to +fall in love with you if you go on leaping from +one end of the earth to the other. No girl +wants to marry a kangaroo—even a diplomatic +kangaroo.” She paused and examined him +with her head on one side. “And yet you +know you’re passably decent looking——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, thanks!”</p> + +<p>“Even distinguished—that foreign way of +wearing your mustache is really quite fetching. +You’ll do, I think, with some coaching.”</p> + +<p>“Will you coach me?”</p> + +<p>“I object,” interrupted Crabb, lazily.</p> + +<p>“I will. You’re quite worth marrying—I’m +at least sure you wouldn’t condemn your +wife to her own lares and penates.”</p> + +<p>“Not I. She’d get the wanderlust—or a +divorce.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t boast, worse vagabonds than you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span> +have been tamed—come now, what shall she +be—blonde or brunette?”</p> + +<p>Burnett shrugged his shoulders. “I’m quite +indifferent—pigment is cheap nowadays.”</p> + +<p>“Now you’re scoffing.”</p> + +<p>Ross Burnett leaned back in his chair and +smiled at the chandelier. Women had long +ago been omitted from his list of possibilities. +But Patricia was not to be denied.</p> + +<p>“Married you shall be,” she said with the +air of an oracle, “and before the year is out. +I swear it.”</p> + +<p>“But why do you want me to——”</p> + +<p>“Revenge!” she said tragically. “You +helped marry me to Mort.”</p> + +<p>And the young matron was as good as her +word, though her method may have been unusual.</p> + +<p>It came about in the following manner, and +Burnett’s brother and Miss Millicent Darrow +were her unconscious agents. Miss +Darrow had gone to the Academy Exhibit. +The rooms were comfortably crowded. She<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> +entered conscious of a certain dignity and repose +in the character of her surroundings. +She brought forth her catalogue, resolutely +opened it to the first page and in a moment was +oblivious to the people about her. She did +not belong to the great army “who know what +they like.” She had an instinctive perception +of the good, and found herself not a little +amazed at the amount of masterly work by +younger men whose names she had never +heard. It was an unpleasant commentary +upon the mentality and taste of the set in +which she moved, and she was conscious of a +sense of guilt; for was she not a reflection of +the shortcomings of those she was so ready +to condemn? “The Plain—Evening—William +Hazelton”—a direct rendering of an upland +field at dusk, between portraits by well-known +men; “Sylvia—Henry Marlow”—a +girl in a green bodice painted with knowledge +and assurance.</p> + +<p>In another room were the things in a higher +key—she knew them at a glance; and on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> +the opposite wall a full-length portrait that +looked like a Sargent. She was puzzled at +the color, which was different from that of +any man she remembered. The Sargents she +knew were grouped in another room—and yet +there was here the force and breadth of the +master. She experienced the same perplexity—“Agatha—Philip +Burnett,” said the catalogue. +She sank upon a bench before it and +gave herself up to quiet rapture.</p> + +<p>“If I were a man,” she said at last, “that +is how I should wish to paint, the drawing of +Sargent, the poetry of Whistler, the grace of +Alexander, the color of Benson. Philip Burnett,” +she apostrophized, “I’m a Philistine. +Forgive me.”</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII</h2> + + +<p class="cap">It was very pleasant under the subdued +lights from above. She followed the +sweep of the drapery with delighted eye, +taking an almost sensuous pleasure in the relation +of color and the grace of the arms and +throat—the simplicity of the modeling and +the admirable characterization.</p> + +<p>She found herself repeating:</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“‘And those that were good shall be happy,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">They shall sit in a golden chair;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">They shall splash at a ten-league canvas<br /></span> +<span class="i2">With brushes of comet’s hair.’<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>“Philip Burnett, I wonder if you’re good? +You ought to be. I’d be good if I could +paint like that. I’d work for an age at a +sitting, too. How could one ever be tired +making adagios in color? Oh!” she sighed, +“how good it must be to amount to something!”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span></p> + +<p>A procession of agreeable, vacuous faces +passed before the canvas, creatures of a common +fate, garbed in the uniform of convention, +carrying the polite weapons of Vanity +Fair, each like the others and as uninteresting. +The few who wore the bright chevrons of distinction +had marched with the throng for a +time, but had gone back to their own. She +wondered if it would really matter if she +never saw them again; of course, the women—but +the men. Would she care?</p> + +<p>Was there not another life? It beckoned +to her. What was Philip Burnett like? +Could he be young and handsome as well as +gifted? The vacuous faces vanished and in +their place she could see this young genius—Antinous +and Hercules combined—standing +before this canvas living for the mere joy of +work. Here was her answer. Was she to +flit through enchanted gardens other people +had planted, sipping only at the perfumed +petals while the honey to be garnered was in +plain sight?</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span></p> + +<p>A voice broke in just beside her:</p> + +<p>“It’s convincing, but I tell you, Burnett, +the arm’s too long.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps. Not bad, though, for a new +man. You know we Burnetts are an exceptional +race.”</p> + +<p>The men moved away and the other’s reply +was lost in the murmur of the crowd. Miss +Darrow turned to follow them with her eyes—what +a big fellow he was! with an admirable +profile, a straight nose, a waxed mustache, +and a chin like the one on the mask of +Brutus. Conceited, of course! All artists +were conceited. And who was that with him—Mortimer +Crabb? Yes, and there was the +bride talking to the Pendergasts.</p> + +<p>“Why, Milly, dear!” Mrs. Pendergast +passed an incurious but observant eye over +her acquaintance. “I thought you were in +Aiken. What a lovely hat! Are you going to +the Inghams? What will you wear? Isn’t +it restful here?”</p> + +<p>Miss Darrow politely acquiesced and attempted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span> +replies, but her eyes strayed toward +the Burnett portrait.</p> + +<p>“Stunning,” continued Mrs. Pendergast. +“A new man just over. Quite too clever. +Wonderful color, isn’t it? Like a ripe pomegranate.”</p> + +<p>“Have you met him?”</p> + +<p>“No. He belongs to the Westchester Burnetts, +though. Mrs. Hopkinson. So glad. Is +Frederick here?”</p> + +<p>The agreeable lady had made of the portion +of the galleries in the neighborhood of +the Burnett portrait a semblance of her own +busy drawing-room. Other acquaintances +came up and Miss Darrow was soon lost in +the maze of small talk. A broad pair of +shoulders were thrust forward into her group, +and Miss Darrow found herself looking into +a pair of quizzical gray eyes which were +beaming a rather frank admiration into hers. +“Miss Darrow—Mr. Burnett,” Patricia +Crabb was saying; and Millicent Darrow was +conscious that in a moment the new arrival<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span> +had quietly and cleverly appropriated her +and was taking her to the opposite side of +the room where he found for her a Winslow +Homer of rocks and stormy splendor.</p> + +<p>“Why is it,” she asked, after her first enthusiasm, +“that the work of the artist so seldom +suggests its creator’s personality?”</p> + +<p>“The perversity of the human animal,” he +laughed. “That’s the system of justice of the +great Republic of Art, Miss Darrow. If we +lose a characteristic here, we gain it somewhere +else. Rather a nice balance, don’t you +think?”</p> + +<p>“You hardly look the poet, Mr. Burnett—you +don’t mind my saying so?” she laughed. +“And if you do dream, you do it with your +eyes very wide open.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Burnett’s brows were tangled in bewilderment. +“I’m really not much given to +dreaming. I’m rather busy, you know.”</p> + +<p>“It’s splendid of you. You’ve worked +long?”</p> + +<p>“Er—yes—since I left college,” he said,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span> +the tangle in his brows suddenly unraveling. +A smile now illuminated his rather whimsical +eyes. Miss Darrow found herself laughing +frankly into them.</p> + +<p>“Art is long—you must be at least—thirty.”</p> + +<p>“Less,” he corrected. “Youth is my compensation +for not being a lawyer—or a +broker.”</p> + +<p>She was conscious of the personal note in +their conversation, but she made no effort to +avoid it. This genius of less than thirty +gave every token of sanity and good fellowship.</p> + +<p>“Who is Agatha?” she asked suddenly.</p> + +<p>“A—er—a friend of mine in Paris.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she said, in confusion.</p> + +<p>And then:</p> + +<p>“The face is of the East—the Slav—did +you choose her for that character?”</p> + +<p>“Not at all. She was—er—just—just a sitter—a +commission, you know.”</p> + +<p>“How interesting!”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span></p> + +<p>They had made the rounds of the room and +were now facing the portrait again.</p> + +<p>“It was lucky to have so good a model,” he +continued. “One doesn’t always. Have you +ever posed, Miss Darrow?”</p> + +<p>“I? No, never. Father has been trying to +get me painted this winter. But I’ve been so +busy—and then we’re going South in two +weeks—so we haven’t been able to manage +it.”</p> + +<p>“What a pity!” The subtle sparkle had +died in his eyes, which from the shadow of +their heavy lashes were regarding hers intently.</p> + +<p>“You’re very kind. Would you really like +to paint me?” said Miss Darrow. “Suppose +I said you should. I want my portrait done. +If you make me half as wonderful as Agatha, +I shall die happy. Won’t you come in to-morrow +at five? We can talk it over. I must +be going now. No, not now, to-morrow. Au +revoir.” She gave him her hand with a +friendly nod, and threaded her way through<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span> +the crowd, leaving Burnett staring at the card +she had left in his hand.</p> + +<p>On the way up-town in the machine Patricia +examined him, smiling curiously.</p> + +<p>“What a delusion you are, Ross Burnett! +Railing in one moment at matrimony and in +the next, tagging around like a tame bear at +the heels of the first pretty girl that crosses +your path.”</p> + +<p>“She <i>is</i> pretty, isn’t she?” he admitted, +promptly.</p> + +<p>“And quite the rage—this is her third season +you know. You seemed to be getting on +very rapidly——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, it was all a mistake,” Burnett laughed. +“She thought I was an artist.”</p> + +<p>“An artist? What in the world——”</p> + +<p>“I’m going to do her portrait——”</p> + +<p>“You!” Patricia leaned forward eagerly. +“What do you mean?”</p> + +<p>“That I’m brother Philip—the chap that +did the Agatha. She mistook me for him,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> +and she was so nice about it that I didn’t like +to interfere.”</p> + +<p>Crabb was lighting a cigarette.</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid, my dear Ross, that the East +has sapped some of your moral fiber,” he said.</p> + +<p>“It’s perfectly delightful,” laughed Patricia.</p> + +<p>“But Ross can’t paint——”</p> + +<p>“I’d like to try,” said Burnett.</p> + +<p>“Fiddlesticks!”</p> + +<p>Patricia said no more, but all the way home +her face wore a smile which would not come +off. The miracle had happened. Had she +searched New York she could not have found +a girl more eminently suited to Ross Burnett. +That night Mortimer had some writing to +do, but Patricia and her guest sat for a long +while talking earnestly in the library. They +didn’t take Mortimer into their confidence, +for Patricia had now gleefully donned the +mantle her husband had so carelessly thrown +aside. Here was an opportunity to make, and +Patricia became the goddess in the machine.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII</h2> + + +<p class="cap">Several days passed. Ross Burnett +moved about the studio adjusting a +canvas upon an easel, bringing out +draperies, raising and lowering curtains, and +peering into drawers and chests in a manner +which betrayed an uncertain state of mind. +At last he seemed to find what he was looking +for—a drapery of soft gray material. This +he cast over the back of the easel, walked +back from it to the far side of the room where +he put his head on one side and looked with +half-closed eyes.</p> + +<p>There was a clatter of the old French +knocker. Burnett dropped his paint tubes +and cigarette and opened the door.</p> + +<p>“Am I late?” laughed Miss Darrow.</p> + +<p>“You couldn’t come too early,” said Burnett. +But he dubiously eyed the French maid +who had entered bearing a huge portmanteau.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I was so afraid to keep you waiting. You’re +not very angry?”</p> + +<p>“I’m sure I’ve been here since dawn,” he +replied.</p> + +<p>“Then let’s not waste any time. Oh, isn’t +it charming! Where shall I go?”</p> + +<p>He pushed open the door of the dressing +room.</p> + +<p>“I think you’ll find the mirror fair,” he +said. “If there’s anything——”</p> + +<p>“How exciting! No. And I’ll be out in +a jiffy.”</p> + +<p>When the door was closed Burnett eyed +the model-throne, the draperies, the chair, +and the canvas, seeking a last inspiration before +the imminent moment. He put a Japanese +screen behind the chair and threw a scarlet +drapery over one end of it, knocking at the +rebellious folds to make them fall as he +wished.</p> + +<p>“Will I do?” asked the girl, radiantly +emerging. She wore a black evening dress. +The maid had thrown a filmy drapery over<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span> +her which brought out the dull whiteness of +the shoulders. “It is so different in the daytime,” +she said, coloring; “but father has always +wanted it so. You know I haven’t told +him. It’s to be a surprise.”</p> + +<p>Burnett’s color responded to hers. He +bowed his head. “You are charming,” he +murmured gallantly with a seriousness she +could not fail to notice.</p> + +<p>When Julie was dismissed to return at +luncheon-time, Mr. Burnett conducted Miss +Darrow to her throne and took his place before +the canvas. She stood leaning easily upon +the back of the chair, the lines of her slender +figure sweeping down from the radiant +head and shoulders into the dusky shadows +behind her. She watched him curiously as +he stood away from the easel to study the +pose.</p> + +<p>“If I only could—it’s splendid so,” he was +murmuring, “but I wish you to sit.”</p> + +<p>She acquiesced without question. “I feel +like a specimen,” she sighed. “It’s a terrible<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> +ordeal. I’m all arms and hands. <i>Must</i> you +squint?”</p> + +<p>In Burnett’s laugh all restraint was liberated +to the winds.</p> + +<p>“Of course. All artists squint. It’s like the +circular sweep of the thumb—a symbol of the +craft.”</p> + +<p>He walked behind her and adjusted the +screen, taking away the crimson drapery +and putting a greyish-green one in its +place.</p> + +<p>“There,” he cried, “just as you are. It’s +stunning.”</p> + +<p>She was leaning forward with an elbow +on the chair arm, her hands clasped, one +slender wrist at her chin.</p> + +<p>“Really! You’re awfully easy to please—I +wonder if I shall do as well as Agatha.”</p> + +<p>He took up a charcoal—looked at its end, +and made a slight adjustment of the easel. +“Before we begin—there’s one thing I forgot.” +He paused. “All painters are sensitive, +you know. I’m rather queerer than most. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> +hope you won’t care.” The charcoal was now +making rapid gyrations upon the surface of +the canvas. “I’m awfully sensitive to criticism—in +the early stages. I usually manage +to pull out somehow—but in the beginning—when +I’m drawing, laying in the figure—I +don’t like my canvas seen. Sometimes it lasts +even longer. You won’t mind not looking, +will you?”</p> + +<p>“I see. That’s what the grey thing is for. +I don’t mind in the least; only I hope it will +come soon. I’m wild to see. And please +smoke. I know you want to.”</p> + +<p>The grateful Burnett drew forth his cigarette-case +and while his model rested busied +himself among his tubes of paint, squeezing +the colors out upon the palette.</p> + +<p>“If you only knew,” he sighed, “how very +difficult it seems.” But the large brush dipped +into the paint and Burnett worked vigorously, +a fine light glowing in his eyes. Miss Darrow +watched the generous flow from the oil cup +mingling with the colors.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p> + +<p>“<a href="#image03">What a lot of vermilion you use!</a>”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 387px;"> +<a name="image03" id="image03"> +<img src="images/image03.jpg" width="387" height="600" alt="“‘What a lot of vermilion you use.’”" title="“‘What a lot of vermilion you use.’”" /></a><br /> +<span class="caption">“‘<a href="#Page_143">What a lot of vermilion you use.</a>’”</span> +</div> + +<p>“Hair,” he replied. He seemed so absorbed +that she said no more, and she didn’t know +whether to laugh or frown. Later she ventured:</p> + +<p>“If it’s carroty I’ll never speak to you again. +Please make it auburn, Mr. Burnett.”</p> + +<p>He only worked the more rapidly. He +seemed to be dipping into every color upon +the palette, in the center of which had grown +a brown of the color of walnut-juice. This +he was applying vigorously to the lower part +of the canvas. When the palette was cleared +he put it aside and sank back in a chair with +a sigh.</p> + +<p>“Rest,” said the artist.</p> + +<p>“I’m not in the least tired,” she replied.</p> + +<p>“But <i>I</i> am. It takes it out of me to be so +interested.”</p> + +<p>“Does it?” She leaned back in her chair, +regarding him with a new curiosity. “Do you +know,” she added, “you are full of surprises——”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span></p> + +<p>She ignored the inquiry of his upraised +brows.</p> + +<p>“——and paint,” she finished with a laugh.</p> + +<p>He ruefully eyed a discolored thumb. “I’m +awfully untidy, I know. I’ve always been. +In Paris they called me Slovenly Peter.”</p> + +<p>“I shouldn’t say that—only——”</p> + +<p>“What?”</p> + +<p>“Only——” she indicated several streaks +of black on his grey walking-suit. “Must one +always pay such a price to inspiration?”</p> + +<p>“Jove! That <i>was</i> stupid. I always do, +though, Miss Darrow.” He examined the +spots and touched them with the tips of his +fingers. “It’s paint,” he finished, examining +it with a placidity almost impersonal. “It +doesn’t matter in the least.”</p> + +<p>“And do you always smudge your face?” +she asked sweetly. He looked at himself in +the mirror. There was a broad streak of red +across his forehead. He wiped it off with a +handkerchief.</p> + +<p>“Oh, please don’t laugh.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span></p> + +<p>He sank upon the edge of the throne, and +then they both laughed joyously, naturally, +like two children.</p> + +<p>“I’m an awfully lucky fellow,” he said, at +last. “I feel like a feudal baron with a captured +princess. Here are you, that most inaccessible +of persons, the Woman of Society, +doomed every morning for two weeks to play +Darby and Joan with a man you’ve known +only three days. How on earth can a fellow +survive seeing a girl he likes behind cups of +tea! It’s rough, I think. Society seems to accomplish +every purpose but its avowed one. +Instead of which everybody plays puss-in-the-corner. +A fellow might have a chance if the +corners weren’t so far apart. And I, just back +from abroad with all the skeins of old friendship +at a loose end, walk into your circle and +quietly appropriate you for a fortnight—while +your other friends go a-begging.”</p> + +<p>“They haven’t begged very hard,” she +laughed. “If they had, perhaps they might +be playing Darby and Joan, too. I’ve never<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span> +tried it before. But I think it’s rather +nice——” She broke off suddenly.</p> + +<p>“Do you know, I’ve rested <i>quite</i> twenty +minutes,” she said after a moment. “Come, +time is precious.”</p> + +<p>“That depends——”</p> + +<p>She waited a moment for him to finish, but +he said no more.</p> + +<p>“How extraordinary!” she said with a +pretty <i>mouė</i>. “I don’t know whether I should +be pleased or not.”</p> + +<p>“Can you blame me? The Forelock of +Time hangs too temptingly,” he laughed. “Of +course, if you’d rather pose——” He took +up his dripping brushes with a sigh.</p> + +<p>“Oh, indeed, I don’t care,” she sank back +in the chair. “Only don’t you think—isn’t +that really what I’m here for?”</p> + +<p>“It is time to pose, Miss Darrow,” he said +determinately.</p> + +<p>But she made no move to get into the position.</p> + +<p>“I haven’t complained,” and she smiled at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span> +him. “Your muse is difficult, and I’m the +gainer. Really, I think I’d rather talk.”</p> + +<p>“And I’m waiting to go on with the portrait.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll pose again on one condition——”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“That you put on overalls.”</p> + +<p>The brushes and palette dropped to his side. +“That’s rough on Slovenly Peter,” he +laughed. He set about squeezing the paint +tubes, wiping the brush handles and edge of +the palette. When the pose was over Julie +appeared. The artist drew the grey drapery +over the easel and helped Miss Darrow to +descend.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV</h2> + + +<p class="cap">These mornings in the studio were +full of subtleties. Miss Darrow +discovered that Burnett could talk +upon many subjects. He had traveled much +in Europe, and could even draw a bold outline +for her of the East, which she had never +seen. He talked little of art, and then only +when the subject was introduced by his model. +In the rests, which were long, he led Miss +Darrow, often without her being aware of it, +down pleasant lanes of thought, all of which +seemed to end abruptly in the garish sunshine +of personality. She did not find it unpleasant; +only it seemed rather surprising the way all +formality between them had been banished.</p> + +<p>One morning there was a diversion. A +clatter on the knocker and Burnett, frowning, +went to the door. Miss Darrow heard a feminine +voice and an exclamation. Burnett went<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> +rather hurriedly and stood outside, his hand +upon the door knob. There was a murmur of +conversation and a feminine laugh. She tried +not to hear what was said. The hand fidgeted +on the knob, but the murmur of voices continued. +Miss Darrow got down from the +throne and moved to the window, adjusting a +stray curl as she passed.</p> + +<p>She looked away from the mirror, then +stopped suddenly and looked again. When +Burnett entered she was sitting in the window-seat, +looking out over the roof-tops. He was +profuse in apology. She resumed the pose +and the artist painted silently. “They say +there’s a pleasure in painting that only a +painter knows,” she began.</p> + +<p>“Of course.”</p> + +<p>“Then why do we rest so often? I’m not +easily deceived. The fine frenzy is lacking, +Mr. Burnett—isn’t it so?”</p> + +<p>For reply he held out his paint-smudged +hands.</p> + +<p>“No—no,” she went on. “You’re painting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span> +timidly with the tips of your fingers—not in +the least like the ‘Agatha.’ I’m sure you’re +doing me early-Victorian.”</p> + +<p>Burnett stopped painting, looked at his canvas +and laughed. “Oh, it’s hardly that,” he +said.</p> + +<p>“Won’t you prove it?”</p> + +<p>“How?”</p> + +<p>“By letting me look.” She rose from her +chair, got down from the throne and took a +rapid step or two towards the easel. But Burnett’s +broad shoulders barred the way.</p> + +<p>“Please,” she urged.</p> + +<p>“I can’t, really.”</p> + +<p>“Why not?” She stood her ground firmly, +looking up into his face, but Burnett did not +move or reply.</p> + +<p>She settled into the pose again and Burnett +went mechanically to his place before the canvas. +Once it seemed as if he were about to +speak—but he thought better of it. He looked +down at the mass of color mingled on the +palette. His brush moved slowly on the canvas.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> +At last it stopped and dropped to his +side.</p> + +<p>“I can’t go on.”</p> + +<p>She dropped out of the pose. “Are you +ill?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no,” he laughed. With the setting +aside of the brushes and palette, Burnett +seemed to put away the shadow that had been +hanging over his thoughts all the morning. +He stood beside her and was looking frankly +into her eyes. She saw something in his that +had not been there before, for she looked +away, past the chimneys and apartment +houses, past the clouds, and into the void that +was beyond the blue. She had forgotten his +presence, and one of her hands which he held +in both of his.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps you understand,” he said quietly. +“Perhaps you know.”</p> + +<p>The fingers moved slightly, but on the +brows a tiny frown was gathering. He relinquished +her hand with a sigh and stood +looking rather helplessly in the direction of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> +the mute and pitiless easel. They were so +deep in thought that neither of them heard +the turning of a skeleton key in the latch and +the opening of the door. The Japanese screen +for a moment concealed them from the view +of a gentleman who emerged into the room. +Ross Burnett looked up helplessly. It was +Mortimer Crabb, horror-stricken at this violation +of his sanctum.</p> + +<p>“Ross!” he said, “what on earth——”</p> + +<p>Miss Darrow started from her chair, the +crimson rushing to her cheeks, and stood +drawing the lace across her shoulders.</p> + +<p>Burnett was cool. “Miss Darrow,” he +asked, “you know Mr. Crabb? He’s studying +painting, and—er—sometimes uses this +place. Perhaps——”</p> + +<p>The words hung on his lips as he realized +that Miss Darrow with an inclination of the +head toward the visitor, had vanished into the +dressing-room.</p> + +<p>As the door closed words less polite came +forth.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span></p> + +<p>But Crabb broke in: “Oh, I say, Ross, you +don’t mean you’ve had the nerve——”</p> + +<p>Ross Burnett’s brows drew together and his +large frame seemed to grow compact.</p> + +<p>“Hush, Mort,” he whispered. “You don’t +understand. You’ve made an awful mess of +things. Won’t you go?”</p> + +<p>“But, my dear chap——”</p> + +<p>“I’ll explain later. But go—please!”</p> + +<p>With a glance toward the easel Mortimer +Crabb went out.</p> + +<p>Ross Burnett closed the door, shot its bolt +and put his back against it. As the clatter of +Crabb’s boots on the wooden stairs died away +on the lower floor, he gave a sigh, folded his +arms and waited.</p> + +<p>When Miss Darrow emerged from the +dressing-room ready for the street, she found +him there.</p> + +<p>“My things are in the portmanteau,” she +said, icily. “My maid will call for them. If +you will permit me——”</p> + +<p>But Burnett did not move.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Miss Darrow——” he began.</p> + +<p>“Will you let me pass?”</p> + +<p>“I can’t, Miss Darrow—until you hear. I +wouldn’t have had it happen for anything in +the world.”</p> + +<p>“I cannot listen. Won’t you open the +door?”</p> + +<p>He bowed his head as though better to +receive her reproaches, but he did not +move.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she cried, “how could you!” Her +chin was raised, and she glanced scornfully at +him from under her narrowed lids.</p> + +<p>“Please,” he pleaded, quietly. “If you’ll +only listen——”</p> + +<p>She turned and walked towards the window. +“Isn’t it punishment enough for it all +to end like this,” he went on, “without making +it seem as though I were worse than I am? +Really, I’m not as bad as I’m painted.”</p> + +<p>It was an unfortunate phrase. An awkward +silence followed it, in which he was +conscious that Miss Darrow had turned suddenly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> +from the window and was facing the +Thing upon the easel, which was now revealed +to them both in all its uncompromising +ugliness. From the center of a myriad +of streaks of paint something emerged. +Something in dull tones, staring like a Gorgon +from its muddy illusiveness. To Burnett +it had been only a canvas daubed with infelicitous +paint. Now from across the room +it seemed to have put on a smug and scurrilous +personality and odiously leered at him +from its unlovely background.</p> + +<p>“Don’t,” cried Burnett. “Don’t look at +the thing like that.”</p> + +<p>But the girl did not move. She stood before +the easel, her head a little on one side, +her eyes upon the canvas.</p> + +<p>“It’s really not Victorian, is it?” she asked +calmly.</p> + +<p>“You <i>must</i> listen!” cried Burnett, leaving +his post at the door. “I insist. You know +why I did this mad thing. I’ve told you. I’d +do it again——”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I’ve no doubt you will,” she put in scornfully. +“It doesn’t seem to have been so difficult.”</p> + +<p>“It was. The hardest thing I’ve ever done +in my life. You gave me the chance. I took +it. I won’t regret it. It was selfish—brutal—anything +you like. But I don’t regret—nine +wonderful mornings, twenty-seven precious +hours—more, I hope, than you’ve given +any man in your life.” He made one rapid +stride and took her in his arms. “I love you, +Millicent, dear. I’ve loved you from the +first moment—there in the picture gallery. +Yes, I’d do it again. Every moment I’ve +blessed the luck that made it possible. Don’t +turn away from me. You don’t hate me. I +know it. You couldn’t help feeling a response +to a love like mine.” He held her +close to him, raising her head at last until +her lips were level with his own. But he did +not touch them. She still struggled faintly, +but she would not open her eyes and look at +him.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span></p> + +<p>“No, no, you mustn’t,” was all that she +found strength to say.</p> + +<p>“You can’t deny it. You do—care for +me. Look up at me and tell me so.”</p> + +<p>She would not look at him and at last +struggled away and stood, her cheeks flaming.</p> + +<p>“You are masterful!” she stammered. “A +girl is not to be won in this fashion.”</p> + +<p>“I love you,” he said. “And you——”</p> + +<p>“I despise you,” she gasped. She turned +to the mirror, and rearranged her disordered +hair.</p> + +<p>“Don’t say that. Won’t you forgive me?”</p> + +<p>She sank on the model stand and buried +her face in her hands. “It was cruel of you—cruel.”</p> + +<p>The sight of her distress unnerved him and +gave him for the first time a new view of the +enormity of his offense. It was her pride that +was wounded. It was the thought of what +Mortimer Crabb might think of her that +had wrought the damage. He bent over her, +his fingers nearly touching her, yet restrained<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span> +by a delicacy and a new tenderness begotten +by the thought that it was he alone who had +caused her unhappiness.</p> + +<p>“Forgive me,” he whispered. “I’m sorry.”</p> + +<p>And she only repeated. “What can he +think of me? What can he think?”</p> + +<p>Burnett straightened, a new thought coming +to him. It seemed like an inspiration—a +stroke of genius.</p> + +<p>“Of course,” he said, calmly, “you’re hopelessly +compromised. He must think what he +pleases. There’s only one thing to do.”</p> + +<p>She arose and breathlessly asked, “What +<i>can</i> I do? How can I——”</p> + +<p>“Marry me—at once.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!”</p> + +<p>She spoke the word slowly—wonderingly—as +if the idea had never occurred to her before. +He had left the way to the door unguarded, +but instead she walked toward the +window, and looked out over the roof-tops. +To Burnett the silence was burdened with +meaning, and he broke it timorously.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Won’t you—won’t you, Millicent, dear?”</p> + +<p>Her voice trembled a little when she replied: +“There is one thing more important +than that—than anything else in the world +to me.”</p> + +<p>At her side his eyes questioned mutely.</p> + +<p>“And that?” he asked at last.</p> + +<p>“My reputation,” she whispered.</p> + +<p>He stood a second studying her face, for +his happiness grew upon him slowly. But +behind the crooked smile which was half-hidden +from him, he caught the dawn of a +new light that he understood. He took her +in his arms then, and wondered how it was +that he had not kissed her when her lips had +been so close before. But the new wonder +that came to them both made them willing +to forget that there had ever been anything +else before.</p> + +<p>Later, Ross, unable to credit his good fortune +and marveling at the intricacies of the +feminine mind, asked her a question. Her +reply caused him more amazement:</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Poor, foolish, Slovenly Peter! I saw it by +accident in the mirror a week ago.”</p> + +<p>So it was Mortimer Crabb after all who +made the opportunity; for Miss Darrow +smilingly admitted that had it not been for +his abrupt entrance at that precise psychological +moment, she should now have been in +Aiken and Ross on the way to the Antipodes. +But Patricia was doubly happy; for had +she not circumvented her own husband in +opening the studio he had forsworn, the +veritable chamber of Bluebeard which had +been bolted against her? Had she not +browsed away among the gods of his youth to +her heart’s content and made that sacred +apartment the vestibule of Paradise for at +least two discontented mortals whose hearts +were now beating as one?</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV</h2> + + +<p class="cap">After this first success, Patricia was +filled with the spirit of altruism, and +winter and summer went out upon +the highways and byways seeking the raw +material for her fateful loom. She was Puck, +Portia and Patricia all rolled into one. There +were Stephen Ventnor and Jack Masters, whom +she still saw occasionally, but they only sighed +and even refused to dine at the Castle of Enchantment. +She thought sometimes of Heywood +Pennington, too, and often found herself +wondering how the world was faring +with him, hoping that some day chance would +throw him in her way. The old romance +was dead, of course. But what an opportunity +for regeneration!</p> + +<p>Meantime she had much to do in keeping +up her establishment, many friends to make +in New York, many social duties to perform.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> +She spent much time with her husband over +the plans of the country place he was building +on Long Island, which was to be ready +for occupancy late in the following spring. +Mortimer Crabb had formed a habit of going +down town for a part of every day at least, +and if he really did no work he created an +impression of stability which was rather surprising +to those who had known him longest. +The Crabbs were desirable acquaintances in +the married set, and before two years had +passed, Patricia made for herself an enviable +reputation as a hostess and dinner guest, to say +nothing of that of a model wife. Not a cloud +larger than a speck had risen upon the matrimonial +horizon and their little bark sailed +steadily forward propelled by the mildest of +breezes upon an ocean that was all made up +of ripples and sunshine. Mortimer Crabb +loved abundantly, and Patricia was contented +to watch him worship, while she shaped the +course to her liking.</p> + +<p>There were still times, however, when she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span> +sat and watched the flames of the library fire +while she stirred up the embers of romance. +Few women who have been adored as Patricia +had been are willing too abruptly to shut the +door upon the memory of the might-have-beens. +The coquette in her was dying hard—as +it sometimes does in childless women. She +still liked the attentions to which she had been +accustomed, and her husband saw that she was +constantly amused—provided with clever men +from his clubs as dance partners for the Philadelphia +girls who visited them. Stephen +Ventnor, who was selling bonds down-town, +had been persuaded at last to forget his troubles +and now came frequently to dinner. +There was nothing Patricia wanted, it seemed, +except something to want.</p> + +<p>One day, quite by chance, she met another +one of the might-have-beens upon the street. +She did not know him at first, for he now +wore a small moustache and the years had not +passed as lightly over his head as they had +over hers. She felt her way barred by a tall<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span> +figure, and before she knew it, was shaking +hands with Heywood Pennington.</p> + +<p>“Patty,” he was saying, “don’t you know +me? Does four years make such a difference?” +A warm tint rose and spread unbidden +from Patricia’s neck to temples. It +angered her that she could not control it, but +she smiled at him and said that she was glad +to see him.</p> + +<p>Together they walked up the Avenue, and, +as they went, she questioned and he told her +his story. No recriminations passed. He +made it plain to her that he was too glad to +see her for that. He was in business, he said +vaguely, and in the future was to make New +York his home. So, when she took leave of +him, Patricia asked the prodigal to call. It +will be apparent to anyone that there was +nothing else to do.</p> + +<p>Mortimer Crabb received the information +at the dinner table that night with a changeless +expression.</p> + +<p>“I’m sure if you want Mr. Pennington<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span> +here, he’ll be welcome,” he said with a slow +smile. “He’s a very, very old friend of +yours, isn’t he, Patty?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes—since school days,” she said, +quietly. And she blushed again, but if Crabb +noticed, it was not apparent, for he immediately +busied himself with his soup.</p> + +<p>“He used to be such a nice boy,” said Patricia. +“But I’m afraid he got pretty wild +and——”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” put in her husband, a little dryly. +“I’ve heard something about him.”</p> + +<p>She glanced at him quickly, but he did not +look up and she went on:</p> + +<p>“I thought it would be nice if we could do +a little something for him, give him a lift, introduce +him to some influential people——”</p> + +<p>“Make an opportunity for him, in short,” +said Crabb.</p> + +<p>“Er—yes. He has had a pretty hard time, +I think.”</p> + +<p>“I shouldn’t be surprised,” said Crabb, +“most people do.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span></p> + +<p>Patricia foresaw an opportunity such as +she had never had before, and a hundred +plans at once flashed into her pretty head for +the prodigal’s regeneration. First, of course, +she must kill the fatted calf, and she therefore +planned at once a dinner party, at which Mr. Pennington +should meet some of her intimate +friends, Dicky Bowles and his wife, the Burnetts, +who were on from Washington, the +Charlie Chisolms and her sister Penelope. +For reasons of her own Stephen Ventnor was +not invited.</p> + +<p>Patricia presided skilfully with an air of +matronly benevolence not to be denied and +dextrously diverted the conversation into +channels strictly impersonal. So that after +dinner, while Charlie Chisolm was still talking +rifle-bores with Mortimer, Patricia and +Heywood Pennington went into the conservatory +to see the new orchids.</p> + +<p>That was the first of many dinners. Patricia +invited all the eligible girls of her acquaintance, +one after another, and sat them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span> +next to Mr. Pennington in an apparent endeavor +to supply the deficiency she had +caused in that gentleman’s affections. But new +orchids came continually to the conservatory, +and Patricia was not loath to show them. +Then followed rides in the motor car when +Crabb was down-town, and shopping expeditions +when Crabb was at the club, for which +Patricia chose Heywood Pennington as her +escort, and whatever Mortimer Crabb +thought of it all, he said little and looked less.</p> + +<p>But if her husband had been willing to worship +blindly before he and Patricia had been +engaged, marriage had cleared away some of +the nebulę. He had learned to look upon his +wife as a dear, capricious being, and with the +abounding faith and confidence of amply proportioned +men he was willing to believe that +Patricia, like Cęsar’s wife, was above suspicion. +He was quite sure that she was foolish. +But Patty’s little finger foolish was more important +to Mortimer than a whole Minerva.</p> + +<p>Mr. Pennington’s ways were not Crabb’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span> +ways, however, and the husband learned one +day, quite by chance, of an incident that had +happened in New York which confirmed a +previous impression. He went home a little +sombre, for that very night Mr. Pennington +was to dine again at his house.</p> + +<p>After dinner Patricia and Pennington vanished +as usual into the conservatory and were +seen no more until it was time for Patricia’s +guests to go. The husband lingered moodily +by the fire after the door had closed upon the +last one, who happened to be the might-have-been.</p> + +<p>“Patty,” he began, “don’t you think it a little—er—inhospitable——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mort,” Patricia broke in, “don’t be +tiresome.”</p> + +<p>But Mortimer Crabb had taken out his +watch and was examining it with a judicial +air.</p> + +<p>“Do you know,” he said, calmly, “that +you’ve been out there since ten? I don’t think +it’s quite decent.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span></p> + +<p>It was the first time her husband had used +exactly this tone, and Patricia looked at him +curiously, then pouted and laughed.</p> + +<p>“Jealous!” she laughed, and blowing him a +kiss flew upstairs, leaving her husband still +looking into the fire. But he did not smile as +he usually did when this was her mood, and in +her last backward glance Patricia did not fail +to notice it. Instead of following her, Mortimer +Crabb lit a cigar and went over to his +study. Perhaps he should have spoken more +severely to Patricia before this. He had been +on the point of it a dozen times. Gossip had +dealt with Pennington none too kindly, but +Crabb didn’t believe in gossip and he did believe +in his wife.</p> + +<p>He finished his cigar and then lit another +while he tried to think the matter out, until, +at last, Patricia, a pretty vision in braids and +lace, came pattering down. He heard the +footfalls and felt the soft hands upon his +shoulders, but did not turn his head. He +knew what was to come and had not the humor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span> +or the art to compromise. Patricia, with quick +divination, took her hands away and went +around by the fire where she could look at her +husband.</p> + +<p>“Well,” she said, half defiantly. Crabb replied +without raising his eyes from the fire.</p> + +<p>“Patty,” he said quietly, “you mustn’t ask +Mr. Pennington to the house.” Patricia +looked at him as though she had not heard +aright. But she did not speak.</p> + +<p>“You must know,” he went on, “that I’ve +been thinking about you and Mr. Pennington +for some time, but I haven’t spoken so plainly +before. You mustn’t be seen with Mr. Pennington +again.”</p> + +<p>He rose and knocked his cigar ashes into +the chimney and then turned to face his wife. +Patricia’s foot was tapping rapidly upon the +fender while her figure presented the picture +of injured dignity.</p> + +<p>“It is preposterous—impossible,” she +gasped. “I’m going to ride with him to-morrow +afternoon.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p> + +<p>And then after a pause in which she eagerly +scanned her husband’s face, she broke +forth into a nervous laugh: “Upon my word, +Mort, I believe you <i>are</i> jealous.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps I am,” said Crabb, slowly, “but +I’m in earnest, too. Do what I ask, Patricia. +Don’t ride to-morrow——”</p> + +<p>“And if I should refuse——”</p> + +<p>Crabb shrugged his broad shoulders and +turned away.</p> + +<p>“It would be too bad,” he said, “that’s all.”</p> + +<p>“But how can you do such a thing,” she +cried, “without a reason—without any excuse? +Why, Heywood has been here every +day for——” and then broke off in confusion.</p> + +<p>Crabb smiled rather grimly, but he generously +passed the opportunity by.</p> + +<p>“Every reason that I wish—every excuse +that I need. Isn’t that enough?”</p> + +<p>“No, it isn’t—I refuse to believe anything +about him.” Crabb looked at his wife sombrely.</p> + +<p>“Then we’d better say no more. Your attitude<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> +makes it impossible for me to argue +the question. Good-night.” He opened the +door and stood waiting for her to go out. She +hesitated a moment and then swept by him, +her very ruffles breathing rebellion.</p> + +<p>The next morning he kissed her good-bye +when she was reading her mail.</p> + +<p>“You’ll write him, Patty, won’t you?” he +said, as he went out.</p> + +<p>“Yes—yes,” she answered, quickly, “I will—I’ll +write him.”</p> + +<p>Patricia did write to him. But it was not +at all the sort of a letter that Crabb would +have cared to see.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>Dear Heywood [it ran], something has +happened, so can’t ride to-day. Meet me near +the arch in Washington Square at three. Until +then—</p> + +<p class="noi right">As ever, <br /> +P.<br /></p></div> + + + + +<hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI</h2> + + +<p class="cap">Patricia awoke rudely and with an +appalling sense that she had made a +shocking fool of herself. Heywood +Pennington suddenly vanished out of her life +as completely as though Fifth Avenue had +opened and swallowed him. Very suddenly +he had left New York, they said. And upon +her breakfast tray one morning Patricia found +the following in a handwriting unfamiliar +and evidently disguised:</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p class="noi right">March 12, 19—</p> +<p class="noi">Mrs. Mortimer Crabb,</p> +<p>Dear Madam:</p> + +<p>I have in my possession twenty-one letters +and notes written by you to Mr. Heywood +Pennington, formerly of Philadelphia. +Kindly acknowledge receipt of this communication +and bring to this office, in person, on +Wednesday of next week, five thousand dollars<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span> +in cash or the letters will be mailed to +Mr. Crabb.</p> + +<p class="noi right"> +(Signed) <span class="smcap">John Doe</span>, <br /> +Care of Fairman and Brooke, <br /> +No. —— Liberty Street.</p> +</div> + +<p>There in her fingers it flaunted its brutality. +What could it mean? Her letters? To Heywood +Pennington? Why—they were only +notes—harmless little records of their friendship. +What had she said? How had this +odious Doe——?</p> + +<p>It was a week since she had seen the prodigal. +They had quarreled some days ago, for +Mr. Pennington’s lazy humor had turned to +a reckless unconvention which had somewhat +startled her. Her secret declaration of independence +had led her a little out of her +depth, and she began to feel more and more +like the child with the jam-pot—only the +jam-pot was out of all proportion to real jam-pots +and the smears seemed to defy the most +generous use of soap and water. This horrible +Doe was the neighbor’s boy who told, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> +Mortimer Crabb was suddenly invested with +a newly-born parental dignity and wisdom. +Mort! It made her shudder to think of her +husband receiving those letters. She knew +him so well and yet she knew him so little. +She felt tempted to throw all else to the winds +and make a full confession—of what? of +a childish ingenuousness—which confession +would magnify a hundred-fold. What had +she to confess? Meetings in the Park? Her +face burned with shame. It would have +seemed less childish if her face had burned +with shame at things a little more tangible. +Lunches in out-of-the-way restaurants, innocent +enough in themselves, whose only pleasure +was the knowledge that she took them unpermitted. +She knew that she deserved to be +stood in the corner or be sent to bed without +her supper, but she quailed at the thought of +meeting her husband’s eye. She knew that he +could make it singularly cold and uncompromising.</p> + +<p>And the letters. Why hadn’t Heywood<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span> +burned them? And yet why should he have? +Pennington’s ideas of a compromising position +she realized, with some bitterness, differed +somewhat from hers. And she knew she +<i>couldn’t</i> have written anything to regret. She +tried to think, and a phrase here and there recurred +to her. Perhaps Mort might know her +well enough to guess how little they meant—but +perhaps he didn’t. Words written to +another were so desperately easy to misunderstand.</p> + +<p>How could these letters have fallen into the +hands of a stranger? The more she thought +of it the more impenetrable became the mystery. +How could this villainous Doe have +guessed her identity? A few of these letters +were signed merely “Patty,” but most of them +were not signed at all. It was dreadful to be +insulted with no redress at any hand. Five +thousand dollars! The very insignificance of +the figures made her position worse. Was this +the value of her reputation? Truly her fortunes +had sunk to their lowest ebb. She tried<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span> +to picture John Doe, a small ferret of a man +with heavy eyes, red hair, and a rumpled +shirt-front, sitting in a dingy office up three +flights of stairs, fingering her little scented +notes with his soiled fingers. Oh, it was horrible—horrible! +Yet how could she escape? +Would she not tarnish her soul still more by +paying the wretched money—Mort’s money—in +forfeit of her disobedience to him? Every +instinct revolted at the thought. Wouldn’t +it be better after all to throw herself upon +Mort’s mercy? She knew now how much +bigger and better he was than anything else +in the world. She loved him now. She knew +it. There wouldn’t ever be any more might-have-beens. +She longed to feel his protecting +arms about her and hear his quiet steady voice +in her ears, even though it was to scold her for +the mere child that she was. His arms seemed +the greater sanctuary now—now that she was +not sure that they ever could be opened to +her. Still clasping the letter she buried her +face in the pillows of her couch and wept.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span> +That night she sent down word that she had a +headache, but a night’s rest did wonders. A +cheerful, smiling person descended on Crabb +in the midst of his morning coffee.</p> + +<p>“What! Patty! At the breakfast table? +Will the wonders never cease?”</p> + +<p>“I didn’t come to breakfast, Mort. I wanted +to see you before you went out.”</p> + +<p>Crabb smiled over the top of his coffee +cup.</p> + +<p>“What is it, Patty? A hat bill or an opera +cloak? I’m prepared. Tell me the awful +worst.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t, Mort—please. I can’t bear you +facetious. It’s—er—about Madame Jacquard’s +bill and some others. They’ve gotten +a little large and she—she wants me to help +her out to-day—if I can—if you can—and I +told her I would——”</p> + +<p>Crabb was wrapped in contemplation of his +muffin. But he allowed his wife to struggle +through to the end. Then he looked up a little +seriously from under heavy brows.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Um—er—how much, Patty? A thousand? +I think it can be managed——”</p> + +<p>“No, Mort,” she interrupted, tremulously, +“you see I have had to get so many things of +late—we’ve been going out a great deal you +know—a lot of other things you wouldn’t understand.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Perhaps I might.”</p> + +<p>“No—I—I’m afraid I’ve been rather extravagant +this winter. I didn’t tell you but I—I’ve +used up my allowance long—ever so +long ago.”</p> + +<p>Mortimer Crabb’s brows were now really +menacing.</p> + +<p>“It seems to me——” he began. But she +interrupted him at once.</p> + +<p>“I know I ought to be called a beggar on +horseback, because I really have ridden +rather—rather fast this winter——”</p> + +<p>“Two thousand?” he questioned.</p> + +<p>“No, Mort, you see, it isn’t only the dresses +and the hats. I’m afraid I’ve been losing more +than I should have lost at auction.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Bridge!” he said, pitilessly, “I thought——”</p> + +<p>“Yes—bub—bridge.”</p> + +<p>“I thought my warning might be sufficient. +I’m sorry——”</p> + +<p>“So am I,” she whispered, her head lowered, +now thoroughly abased. “I am not going +to play any more.”</p> + +<p>“How much—three thousand?” he asked +again.</p> + +<p>“No,” she said, desperately, “more. I’m +afraid it will take five thousand dollars to pay +everything.”</p> + +<p>“Phew!” he whistled. “How in the name +of all that’s expensive——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I don’t know——” helplessly, “money +adds up so fast—I suppose that father +might help me if you can’t—but I didn’t +want to ask him if I could help it; you know +he——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no,” said Crabb, with a sudden move +of the hand. “It can be managed, of course, +but I admit I’m surprised—very much surprised<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span> +that you haven’t thought fit to take me +closer into your confidence.”</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry, Mort,” she muttered, humbly. +“It won’t happen again.”</p> + +<p>Crabb pushed back his chair and rose. +“Oh, well, don’t say anything more about it, +Patty. It must be attended to, of course. +Just give me a list of the items and I’ll send +out the checks.”</p> + +<p>“But, Mort, I’d like to——”</p> + +<p>“I’ll just stop in at Madame Jacquard’s on +the way uptown and——”</p> + +<p>Patty started up and then sank back weakly.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mort, dear,” she faltered, “it isn’t +worth while. It would be so much out of +your way——”</p> + +<p>“Not a bit,” said Crabb, striding cheerfully +to the door. “It’s only a step from the subway, +and then I can come on up the Avenue——”</p> + +<p>But Patricia by this time had fastened +tightly upon the lapels of his coat, and was +looking half tearfully up into his face.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I—I want to see Madame about some +things she hasn’t sent up yet—I must go there +to-day. I’ll—I’ll tell her, Mort, and then if +you’ll arrange it, I’ll just send it to her to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>Mortimer Crabb looked into the blue eyes +that she raised to his and relented.</p> + +<p>“All right,” he said, “you shall have your +own way.” And then, with the suspicion of +a smile, “Shall I make a check to your order?”</p> + +<p>“To—to mine, Mort—it always makes me +feel more important to pay my bills myself—and +besides—the bub—bridge, you know.”</p> + +<p>When Patricia heard the front door shut behind +her husband, she gave a great sigh and +sank on the divan in a state of utter collapse.</p> + +<p>The next day Patricia dressed herself in +a plain, dark skirt, a long grey coat and wore +two heavy veils over an unobtrusive sailor hat. +In her hand she clutched a small hand satchel +containing the precious check and the odious +letter of John Doe. First she went to the +bank and converted the check into crisp thousand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span> +dollar notes. Then walking rapidly she +took the elevated for that unknown region +which men call down-town. There was little +difficulty in finding the place. The narrow +doorway she had imagined was wide—even +imposing, and an Irish janitor with a cheerful +countenance, was sweeping the pavement and +whistling. It was not in the least Dickens-ish, +or Machiavellian. The atmosphere was that +of a very cheerful and modern New York and +Patricia’s spirits revived. A cleanly boy in +buttons ran the elevator.</p> + +<p>But as the elevator shot up, Patty’s heart +shot down. She had hoped there would be +stairs to climb. The imminence of the visit +filled her with alarm, and before she realized +it, she was deposited—a bundle of quivering +nerves, before the very door. Gathering her +shattered forces together, she knocked timorously +and entered. It was a cheerful room +with a bright carpet and an outlook over the +river. A small boy who sat inside a wooden +railing, sprang up and came forward.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I wish to see Mr. Doe,” stammered Patty, +“Mr. John Doe.”</p> + +<p>“Must be a mistake,” said the youth. “This +is Fairman & Brookes, Investments. Nobody +that name here, ma’am.”</p> + +<p>At that moment an elderly man of very +proper appearance came forward from an inner +office.</p> + +<p>“Mrs. Crabb?” he inquired, politely. “That +will do, Dick, you may go inside,” and then +rather quizzically: “You wished to see Mr.—er—Mr.—Doe? +Mr. John Doe? I think +he was expecting you. If you’ll wait a moment +I’ll see,” and he entered a door which +led to another office.</p> + +<p>Patricia dropped into a chair by the railing +completely baffled. This villainous creature +expected her! How could he expect her? +It was only Friday and the appointment was +not until the Wednesday of the following +week. She looked at her surroundings, trying +to find a flaw in their prosperous garb of respectability. +That such rascality could exist<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span> +under the guise of decent business! And the +benevolent person who had carried her name +might very properly serve upon the vestry of +St. ——’s church! Truly there were depths +of iniquity in this vile community of business +people that her little social plummet could +never seek to sound. The little red-headed +man with the ferret eyes had vanished from +her mind. In his place she saw a type even +more alarming—the sleek, well-groomed man +with dissipated eyes that she and Mort had +often seen dining at popular restaurants. Her +mission would not be as easy to accomplish +as it had seemed. Her speech to the ferret-eyed +man which she had so carefully rehearsed +had gone completely from her mind. What +she should say to this other man, whom she +both loathed and feared, her vagrant wits refused +to invent. So in spite of a brave poise of +the head she sat in a kind of syncope of dismay, +and awaited—she knew not what.</p> + +<p>The benevolent vestryman returned smiling.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Doe has just come in, Mrs. Crabb. If<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span> +you’ll kindly come this way.” He opened the +door and stood aside with an old-world courtliness +that all but disarmed her. He followed +her into the inner corridor and opened another +door, smiling the while, and Patricia, +trembling from head to foot, yet resolute, went +in, while the elderly person carefully closed +the door behind her. A tall figure in an overcoat +and soft hat was bending over the fireplace +upon the opposite side of the room adjusting +a log.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Doe?” came in a small, muffled voice +from behind Patricia’s veil.</p> + +<p>The man at the fireplace still poked at the +logs and made no move to take off his hat.</p> + +<p>“The brute—the utter brute,” thought Patricia—and +then aloud, “Mr. Doe, I believe.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, madam,” said a voice at last. “I’m +John Doe—what can I do for you?”</p> + +<p>“I came about the letters—the letters, you +know, you wrote me about. I am prepared +to—to redeem them.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span></p> + +<p>“H—m,” growled the overcoat. “It’s +Crabb, isn’t it? Mrs. Crabb? I’m always getting +the Cobb and Crabb letters mixed—six of +one and half a dozen of the other——”</p> + +<p>“I beg pardon,” faltered Patty.</p> + +<p>“Cases very similar. Bad man—good +woman. Trusting husband—hey? Well,” +he muttered brutally, “did you bring the +money?”</p> + +<p>“It is here,” said Patricia, trembling. “Now +the letters—and let me go.”</p> + +<p>The man moved slowly toward a desk +against the wall with his back still turned, +took out a package, rose and, turning, handed +it to Patricia.</p> + +<p>Had her gaze not been fixed so eagerly upon +the handwriting on the package she could not +have failed to note the smiling gray eyes above +the upturned coat collar.</p> + +<p>“Why, it is sealed and addressed to me!” +she cried, in surprise. “The package hasn’t +even been opened.”</p> + +<p>“I never said it had,” said the man in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span> +overcoat, removing his hat. “I didn’t want +to read the stuff, Patty.”</p> + +<p>The package fell to the floor amid the fluttering +bills. Patricia’s knees trembled and +she would have fallen had not a pair of strong +arms gone about her and held her up.</p> + +<p>“It’s only Mort, Patty,” said a voice. +“Don’t you understand? It’s all been a deception +and mistake. There isn’t any John +Doe. It’s only your husband——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, how could you, Mort?” sobbed Patricia. +“How could you be so hard—so—so +cruel?”</p> + +<p>Crabb’s answer was to push the veil back +from his wife’s face and kiss away her tears. +She did not resist now and sank against him +with a restful sigh that told him more than +any words could do the full measure of her +penitence. But in a moment she started up +pale and wide-eyed.</p> + +<p>“But this office—these people—do they +know——”</p> + +<p>“Bless you, no,” laughed Crabb. “Fairman’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span> +a sort of business associate of mine. I +only borrowed his private office for an hour or +so. He thinks it is a practical joke. It was—is—a +cruel one——”</p> + +<p>“But he’ll guess——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no, he won’t,” laughed Crabb.</p> + +<p>Patricia’s gaze fell quietly upon the floor +where the bills and the package still lay in +disordered confusion.</p> + +<p>“And the letters—you never even read +them?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Patty,” said her husband, “I didn’t +want to read ’em.”</p> + +<p>“Can you ever forgive me, Mort?” She +broke away from him, bent to the floor, picked +up the package, and broke the seal.</p> + +<p>“But you <i>shall</i> read them, Mort,” she cried, +her face flaming, “every last silly one of +them.”</p> + +<p>But Crabb’s hands closed over hers and +took the package gently from her. His only +answer was to throw the papers into the fire.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mort,” she murmured, horrified,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span> +“what have you done—you might believe +<i>anything</i> of me now.”</p> + +<p>“I shall,” he chuckled, “that’s your penance.”</p> + +<p>“Please, Mort—there’s time yet—just read +a few——”</p> + +<p>Crabb poked vigorously at the fire.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mort, it’s inhuman! You only knew +Heywood Pennington——”</p> + +<p>“Sh——” said Crabb, putting his hand over +her lips. “No names——”</p> + +<p>“But he——”</p> + +<p>“No, no.” And then, after a pause, “He +wasn’t even a might-have-been, Patty.” She +said no more. They sat hand in hand watching +the record of Patricia’s foolishness go up +in smoke. And when the last scrap had vanished, +he sprang cheerfully to his feet and +picked up the scattered bills.</p> + +<p>“Come, Patty, luncheon! And after that”—Mortimer +Crabb stopped again and blinked +quizzically at the fire—“hadn’t we better keep +your engagement—with Madame Jacquard?”</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII</h2> + + +<p class="cap">Thus ended the might-have-beens. +And the thing that Patricia had +taken to be the phantom of romance +went up in the smoke of John Doe’s fire. +Mortimer Crabb never volunteered any information +as to how he got the letters, nor any +information as to what became of Heywood +Pennington. For one horrible moment the +thought crossed Patricia’s brain that perhaps +there had never been any letters of hers in the +package her husband had burned, but she dismissed +it at once as reflecting unpleasantly +upon the quality of her intelligence. But one +thing was sure, she now had an adequate understanding +of the mind of her husband. It +was the only misunderstanding they had ever +had and Patricia knew there would never be +another. Mr. Pennington did not appear +again and so far as this veracious history is<span class="ispan pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span> +concerned, after his departure from New +York, may have gone at once to Jericho. Patricia +ceased to think of him, not because he +was not present, but because thinking of him +reminded her that she had been a fool, and +no woman with the reputation for cleverness +which Patricia possessed, could afford to +make such an admission even to herself. She +was now sure of several things—that she loved +Mortimer Crabb with all her heart—and that +she would never all her life long love anyone +else. She might flirt, yes—nay more, she <i>must</i> +flirt. What was the use spending one’s life +in bringing an art to the perfection Patricia +had attained and then suddenly forswearing +it? Fortunately her husband did not require +that of her. He never quite knew what she +was going to do next, but he never really mistrusted +her. And to Patricia’s credit it may +be said that she never caused pain and that if +she flirted—she sometimes did—it was in a +good cause.</p> + +<p>The building of the country place had gone<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span> +forward during the winter, and early summer +found them installed there. Beginning with +the housewarming, which was memorable, +guests came and went and upon them all Patricia +practiced her altruism which, since the +adventure with John Doe, had taken a somewhat +different character. Yet even among +these she found work for her busy hands to do.</p> + +<p>It happened that among their guests the +Crabbs had staying with them as a remnant +of the housewarming party a young girl who, +because she was only a little younger than +Patricia in years, but centuries younger in +knowledge of the world, had become one of +her most treasured friends.</p> + +<p>Little Miss North loved her, too—looked +up to her as the ignorant do to the wise, and +when her engagement to the Baron DeLaunay +was announced Aurora came and told Patricia +even before she told her family. Yet Patricia’s +shrewd mind found something wrong +and she urged the girl to come and join her +housewarming for the sole reason of finding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> +out the true inwardness of the engagement, +and perhaps, too—who shall say?—to practice +her arts again.</p> + +<p>After a day or two of mild questioning, of +studying, of watching, she began to see +light.</p> + +<p>Then she invited the Baron for a week end, +and made certain preparations.</p> + +<p>Then she waited his arrival with her nerves +tingling.</p> + +<p>She met her husband and the Baron at the +steps as they ascended from the machine +which brought them from the station.</p> + +<p>“Ah monsieur! so glad! I was wondering +if you’d be here in time for tea.”</p> + +<p>“Wild horses could not have detained me +longer, from a glimpse of your <i>beaux yeux</i>, +Madame.”</p> + +<p>He bent forward with a handsome gesture +and kissed the tips of Patricia’s fingers, but +she laughed gaily.</p> + +<p>“Don’t waste pretty speeches, Baron. Besides——” +she paused significantly and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span> +pointed toward the door through which her +husband’s shoulders had disappeared, “she is +there,” she finished.</p> + +<p>“<i>Hélas!</i>” The Frenchman shrugged his +shoulders expressively; then straightened and +showed his teeth in a smile.</p> + +<p>“Since my speeches are wasted, I will follow +you in, Madame.”</p> + +<p>Patricia paused.</p> + +<p>“All the world loves a lover—even I——”</p> + +<p>“Yes—yes——”</p> + +<p>“If I could be sure that you loved——”</p> + +<p>“You?”</p> + +<p>“Her,” sternly.</p> + +<p>He shrugged again, “Ah, yes—I love her—of +course! Why, otherwise, should I wish to +marry her?”</p> + +<p>“I wonder,” slowly, “why you speak of my +<i>beaux yeux</i>?” she said thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>“Because I cannot help it——”</p> + +<p>“A lover should be blind,” she put in.</p> + +<p>“Like a husband?” he asked, significantly.</p> + +<p>“Like a wife,” she corrected, soberly.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span></p> + +<p>He followed her indoors, where Aurora +met them at the door of the library.</p> + +<p>“Tea, Aurora,” she announced. “Will you +pour it? Mort and I will be in in a moment.”</p> + +<p>She hovered in the doorway insistently until +she saw DeLaunay safely seated on the +davenport at the tea-table by Aurora’s side, +and only then she departed in the direction of +the smoking room.</p> + +<p>Mortimer Crabb was drinking a glass of +whiskey and water. At the sound of his wife’s +voice he turned.</p> + +<p>“Did you get it, Mort?” she asked.</p> + +<p>For reply he fumbled in the pockets of his +dust-coat and brought forth a small package.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes. Here it is. Pretty insignificant +affair to make such a fuss about,” and he +handed it to her.</p> + +<p>“It’s the little things that mean the most, +my dear husband—like that,” she said significantly, +“and this,” and she kissed him for his +reward.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span></p> + +<p>He held her away from him and looked at +her good-humoredly—the quizzical humor +that was characteristic of him.</p> + +<p>“You never kiss me unless you’re up to some +mischief, Patty.”</p> + +<p>“Then you ought to be glad I’m mischievous, +Mort. It’s an ill wind that blows nobody +any good.”</p> + +<p>“H—m. Why all the mystery? Can’t you +tell a fellow?”</p> + +<p>She shook her head.</p> + +<p>“No.”</p> + +<p>“Why not?”</p> + +<p>“Because then you don’t know as much as +I do.”</p> + +<p>“Why shouldn’t I?” he protested. “I’m +your husband.”</p> + +<p>“Because if you knew as much as I do——” +She paused. “You know, Mort, it’s only the +ignorant husband who’s entirely, blissfully +happy.”</p> + +<p>“I’m not so sure about that,” he laughed.</p> + +<p>“Aren’t you happy, Mort?” she asked.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Ah, hang it, yes. But——”</p> + +<p>“Then there’s nothing left to be said,” and +she kissed him again.</p> + +<p>“I can’t understand——”</p> + +<p>She laid resisting fingers on his arm.</p> + +<p>“Of course you can’t. That’s one of your +charms, Mort, dear. It’s much better for a +woman to be misunderstood. The husband +who ‘understands’ his wife is on the highway +to purgatory. Ask no more questions. If I +answer them I surely will lie to you.”</p> + +<p>“What the deuce can Daggett and McDade +be doing for you. They’re job-printers. They +don’t engrave your cards or stationery or anything——”</p> + +<p>“N——o,” with a rising inflection.</p> + +<p>“Well—what?”</p> + +<p>“I needed some printing.”</p> + +<p>“Well, why not go to Tiffany’s? The idea +of your sending me away over on the East +side——”</p> + +<p>“They’re such adorable printers, Mort.”</p> + +<p>“Who ever heard of a printer being adorable?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span> +Fudge! What’s the game now? Can’t +you tell a fellow?”</p> + +<p>“No,” firmly.</p> + +<p>Crabb always recognized the note of finality +in his wife’s voice, so he merely shrugged his +shoulders and followed her with his eyes as +she blew another kiss in his direction and vanished +up the stairs.</p> + +<p>In the privacy of her own room Patricia did +some cryptic things with newspapers, a pair +of scissors, and the package from the adorable +printers, and when she had finished, she folded +up the newspapers, with their mysterious +contents, including the scissors, and with a +fleeting glance at herself in the mirror, went +down stairs.</p> + +<p>She entered the library noiselessly and after +a glance at her guests at the tea-table, she +slipped her package into the drawer of the +library table and joined them.</p> + +<p>“How envious you make me—you two,” she +sighed, sinking into a chair, “you’re so satisfied +with yourselves—and with each other.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span></p> + +<p>DeLaunay smiled and fingered his tea-cup.</p> + +<p>“Would you have it otherwise?” he asked.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no,” she said lightly, “I’m a professional +nursery governess to polite and well-meaning +persons of opposite sexes. Nursery +governesses are not permitted emotions or +opinions of any kind, my dears.”</p> + +<p>“But even nursery governesses are human, +I am told,” said DeLaunay, showing his white +teeth.</p> + +<p>“Are they? <i>My</i> governesses never were. +They were all inhuman—like me. The sight +of youthful license arouses all my professional +instincts. That’s why I’m in such demand by +despairing mothers of romantic heiresses.”</p> + +<p>“Patty! you’re horrid.” Aurora’s heavily +lidded eyes opened wide. “I’m not romantic—not +in the least—and I’m <i>not</i> an heiress——”</p> + +<p>“Oh,” said Patricia.</p> + +<p>“At least,” Aurora amended, “not in the +modern sense. But it wouldn’t matter to +Louis or to me if we—really had to work for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span> +our living. I’m so anxious to be of some use +in the world. Oh, we’ve planned that already, +haven’t we, Louis?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said DeLaunay, crisply, with a +glance of defiance in his eye for Patricia. “We +have planned that.”</p> + +<p>Patricia’s lips twisted, but she said nothing.</p> + +<p>“I sometimes think, Patty,” went on Aurora, +“that you’re a little unsympathetic. +Won’t you really like to see us married?”</p> + +<p>Patricia laughed. “Oh, yes—but not to +each other.”</p> + +<p>“Why not?”</p> + +<p>“You’re too much in love, dear, for one +thing. <i>C’est si bourgeois—n’est-ce-pas, Baron?</i> +Things are arranged better in France?”</p> + +<p>He shrugged his shoulders.</p> + +<p>“Your customs in America are very pleasant +ones,” he replied, imperturbably. “I am +indeed fortunate to find myself so much in +accord with them.”</p> + +<p>Aurora gave him a rapturous glance for reward,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span> +and he took her fingers in his in calm +defiance of his pretty hostess.</p> + +<p>Patricia put down her finished tea-cup with +a laugh and rose.</p> + +<p>“Then I can’t dismay you—either of +you?”</p> + +<p>Aurora smiled scornfully.</p> + +<p>“Not in the least—can she, Louis?”</p> + +<p>“Not in the least,” he repeated.</p> + +<p>“Oh, very well, your blood upon your own +heads.”</p> + +<p>“Or in our hearts, Madame,” corrected DeLaunay, +with a bow.</p> + +<p>“Come, Aurora,” smiled Patricia, “it’s +time to dress.”</p> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p>Patricia spent some time and some thought +upon her toilet. Deep sea-green was her +color, for it matched her eyes, which to-night +were unfathomable. In the midst of her +dainty occupation she turned her head over +her shoulder and called her husband. Mortimer +Crabb appeared in the door of his dressing-room<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span> +which adjoined, one side of his face +shaved, the other white with lather.</p> + +<p>“What is it?” he mumbled.</p> + +<p>Patricia contemplated the back of her head +at the dressing-table by the aid of a hand mirror, +removed the hairpins one by one from her +mouth and deliberately placed them before +she replied.</p> + +<p>“Mort,” she said, slowly, “I want you to +take Aurora out for a ride in the motor——”</p> + +<p>“To-night! Oh, I say, Patty——”</p> + +<p>“To-night,” she said, firmly. “I’ll arrange +it. It will be dark and you’re going to lose +your way——”</p> + +<p>“How do you know I am?”</p> + +<p>“Because I tell you so, stupid! You’ve <i>got</i> +to lose your way—for three hours.”</p> + +<p>He looked at her shrewdly.</p> + +<p>“What’s up now? Tell me, won’t you? I’m +tired of rolling over and playing dead. I am. +Besides, what can I do with that girl for three +hours?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I don’t care,” said Patricia. “Tell her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> +stories—romantic ones. She likes those. Anything—make +love to her if you like.”</p> + +<p>“So DeLaunay can make love to <i>you</i>,” peevishly. +“I see. I’m not going to stand for it. +I’m not any too keen on that fellow as it is. +He’s neglecting Aurora shamefully——”</p> + +<p>“It <i>is</i> careless of him, isn’t it?” she said, +tilting her head back to get another angle on +her head-dress.</p> + +<p>Crabb took a step nearer, brandishing his +safety razor in righteous indignation.</p> + +<p>“It’s a shame, I tell you. You don’t seem to +have any conscience or any sense of proportion. +You’d flirt with a cigar-Indian if there +wasn’t anything else around. Why can’t you +leave these young people alone? Do you +think I like the idea of your spending the evening +here snug and warm with that Frenchman +while I’m shuttling around with that silly +girl in the dark?”</p> + +<p>“Mortimer, you’re ungallant! What has +poor Aurora ever done to you?” She turned +in her chair, looked at him, and then burst<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span> +into laughter. He watched her with a puzzled +frown. He never knew exactly how to +take Patricia when she laughed at him.</p> + +<p>“If you only knew how funny you look, +Mort, dear. There’s a smudge of soap on the +end of your nose and you look like a charlotte +russe.” She rose slowly, put her fingers +on his arm, and looked up into his eyes with +a very winning expression.</p> + +<p>“Don’t be silly, dear,” she said, softly. +“You know you said you weren’t going to +doubt me again—ever. I know what I’m +about. I have a duty, a sacred duty to perform +and you’re going to take your share of +it.”</p> + +<p>“A duty?”</p> + +<p>She nodded. “You’re not to know until it’s +all over. You mustn’t question, you’re to be +good and do exactly what I tell you to do. +Won’t you, Mort? There, I knew you would. +It’s such a little thing to do.”</p> + +<p>She leaned as close to him as she could +without getting soap on her face.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I’ll tell you a secret if you’ll promise to be +nice. I don’t like the man—really I don’t—not +at all.”</p> + +<p>He looked in her eyes and believed her. +“You always get your way in the end, don’t +you?” he said, after a pause.</p> + +<p>“Of course I do. What would be the <i>use</i> +of a way, if one didn’t <i>have</i> it?”</p> + +<p>That seemed unanswerable logic, so Crabb +grinned.</p> + +<p>“You’re a queer one, Patty,” which, as Patricia +knew, meant that she was the most extraordinary +and wonderful of persons. So she +smiled at the back of his head as he went out +because she agreed with him.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII</h2> + + +<p class="cap">Patricia’s dinner drew to its delectable +close, and coffee had already been +served when the butler went to the +front door and brought back a telegram on a +silver tray.</p> + +<p>Patricia picked it up and turned it over +daintily.</p> + +<p>“For you, Aurora,” she said.</p> + +<p>Aurora with apologies tore open the envelope +and read, her brow clouding.</p> + +<p>“I hope it’s nothing serious,” said Patricia, +sweetly sympathetic.</p> + +<p>Aurora rose hurriedly. “I don’t know,” she +said dubiously, and then reading: “‘Aunt +Jane sick, motor over this evening if possible.’ +There’s no signature. I suppose I’ll have to +go.” Her lip protruded childishly. “How +tiresome!”</p> + +<p>“It’s very inconsiderate of her, isn’t it?”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span> +said Patricia. The look of incomprehension +still lingered on the young girl’s face.</p> + +<p>“I can’t see what she wants of me,” she +murmured.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps she’s seriously ill,” Patricia volunteered.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps—yes, I must go, of course. But +how can I?”</p> + +<p>“Mortimer,” Patricia provided the cue.</p> + +<p>“I’ll drive you, Aurora,” said Crabb.</p> + +<p>“And Louis?”</p> + +<p>DeLaunay made no sign.</p> + +<p>“I will take care of the Monsieur DeLaunay, +dear. Do you think you could trust +me?”</p> + +<p>Aurora’s lips said, “Of course,” but her eyes +winked rapidly several times as she adapted +her mind to the situation.</p> + +<p>The decision reached, DeLaunay stepped +forward.</p> + +<p>“If you wish that I should go——”</p> + +<p>“Quite unnecessary,” put in Patricia, quickly. +“If your aunt Jane is sick, Aurora——”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span></p> + +<p>Aurora hung in the wind a regretful moment.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes—he’d be in the way. I’ll leave +him with you, Patty. Please don’t flirt any +more than you can help.”</p> + +<p>“My dear child,” said Patty, with solemn +conviction, “since poor, foolish Freddy Winthrop, +engaged men are <i>taboo</i>. Besides, to-night +I have other plans. I would not flirt if +you could animate the Apollo Belvedere. As +Mortimer so chastely puts it, ‘me for the +downy at 10 G. M.’ Monsieur will doubtless +practice pool-shots or play a game of Napoleon.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes,” said the Frenchman, with a +calmness which scarcely concealed the note of +derision.</p> + +<p>But Aurora, after one long look in his +direction, had vanished to don motor clothing, +and when she came down, Mortimer +Crabb with his quivering car awaited her in +the drive. Patricia and the Baron waved +them good-by from the porch and then went<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span> +indoors to the subtle effulgence of the drawing +room. Patricia walked to the mantel, +turned her back to the fire and stretched her +shapely arms along its shelf, facing her guest +with level gaze and a smile which was something +between a taunt and a caress. DeLaunay +inhaled luxuriously the smoke of his cigarette +and appraised his hostess through the half-closed +eyes of the artist searching for a “motif.” +She was puzzling—this woman—like +the vagrant color in a landscape in the afternoon +sunlight, which shimmered one moment +in the sun and in the next was lost in +shadowy mystery—not the mystery of the +solemn hills, but the playful mystery of the +woodland brook which laughs mockingly +from secret places. Her eyes were laughing +at him. He felt it, though none of the +physical symbols of laughter were offered in +evidence.</p> + +<p>“I’m so sorry, Monsieur,” she began in +French. “It is <i>such</i> a pity. There is no excuse +for any one to have a sick aunt when the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span> +stage is set for sentiment. I had planned your +evening so carefully, too——”</p> + +<p>“You are the soul of kindness, Madame,” +he said politely, still studying her.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” she went on, slowly, “I think I am. +But then I am <i>chez moi</i>, and charity, you +know, begins at home.”</p> + +<p>“I hope you will not call it charity. Charity +they say is cold. And you, Madame, whatever +you would seek to express, are not +cold.”</p> + +<p>“How can you know?”</p> + +<p>“Your eyes——”</p> + +<p>“My <i>beaux yeux</i> again.” She shrugged her +shoulders, and turned toward the door. “It +is time, I think, for you to practice pool-shots.”</p> + +<p>“Ah, you are cruel!” He stepped before her +and held out protesting hands. “I do not care +for pool, Madame.”</p> + +<p>“Or Napoleon?”</p> + +<p>“No—I wish to talk with you. Please!”</p> + +<p>She paused, appraising him sideways.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I have some letters to write,” she said, +briefly.</p> + +<p>“Please, Madame.” He stood before her, +his slender figure gracefully bent, motioning +appealingly toward the deep davenport, +which was set invitingly in front of the fire. +She followed his gesture with her eyes, then +with a light laugh passed before him and sat +down.</p> + +<p>“Nothing about my <i>beaux yeux</i> then,” she +mocked.</p> + +<p>He glanced at her with a smile which +showed his fine teeth and sank beside her and +at a distance.</p> + +<p>“<i>Voilą</i>, Madame! You see? I am an angel +of discretion.”</p> + +<p>She smiled approvingly. “I’m glad we +understand each other.”</p> + +<p>“Do we?” he asked with a suggestion of effrontery.</p> + +<p>“I hope so.”</p> + +<p>“I’m not so sure. To me you are still a mystery.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Am I? That’s curious. I’ve tried to make +my meaning plain. Perhaps I can make it +clearer. For some weeks you have been making +love to me, Monsieur. I don’t like it. I +never flirt, except with the very ancient or the +very youthful,” she said mendaciously. “You +don’t come within my age limits.”</p> + +<p>He laughed gayly.</p> + +<p>“Love is of all ages and no ages. I am both +ancient and youthful. Old in hope, young in +despair—in affairs of the heart, I assure you, +a veritable babe in the arms. I have never +really loved—until now.”</p> + +<p>“Why do you marry Aurora then?” she put +in.</p> + +<p>He looked at her with a puzzled brow, then +laughed merrily. “Madame, you are too +clever to waste your time in America.” But +as Patricia was looking very gravely into the +fire, he too relapsed into silence, and frowned +at the ash of his cigarette.</p> + +<p>“I do not see, Madame, why we should +speak of her,” he said, sulkily. “It must be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span> +clear to you that our understanding is complete. +The marriages in my country, as you +know——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, I know,” she interrupted, “but +Miss North is different. She has not the social +ambitions of other girls. Miss North is romantic +but quite unspoiled. Has it occurred +to you that perhaps she may hope for a somewhat +different relation between you?”</p> + +<p>“We are good friends—very good friends. +She is enchanting,” he said with enthusiasm, +“so innocent of the ways of the world, so talented, +so charming. We shall be very +happy.”</p> + +<p>“I hope so,” dryly.</p> + +<p>He examined her shrewdly.</p> + +<p>“You have her happiness close to your +heart! Is it not so? What is to be feared? +I shall be very good to her. We understand +each other. She will be glad of the splendor +of my ancient name, and I desire the means to +restore my estates and place myself in a position +of influence among my people. I care for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span> +her as one cares for a lovely flower—but the +mind—the soul, Madame, I have found them—elsewhere,” +he leaned forward and touched +her fingers with his own.</p> + +<p>Patricia’s gaze was far away. It seemed +as though she was unconscious of his touch. +“It is a pity,” she said, softly, “a great pity. I +am very sorry.”</p> + +<p>“Could you not learn to care a little?”</p> + +<p>She turned on him then, but her voice was +still gentle.</p> + +<p>“We are not in France, Monsieur,” she said +coldly.</p> + +<p>“What does that matter?” he urged. “Love +knows nothing of geography. Love is a cosmopolite. +It cares not for time or place or +convention. I care for you very much, Madame, +and whatever you may think, it makes +me happy to tell you so.”</p> + +<p>“And Aurora?” Patricia reiterated the +word, like the clanging of an alarm bell.</p> + +<p>The Baron relaxed his grasp and lowered +his head.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span></p> + +<p>She leaned forward, elbow on knee, looking +into the fire.</p> + +<p>“You know, Baron, I’m very sorry for +Aurora.”</p> + +<p>As he made no comment she went on:</p> + +<p>“She has always been a very sweet, amiable, +honorable child. I’m very fond of her. She +was very much alone with her books and her +family. She has always lived in an atmosphere +of her own—an atmosphere that she +made for herself, without companions of her +own age. Her mother brought her up without +the slightest knowledge of the guile, the +deceit, or wickedness of the world in which +some day she was to live. They used even to +scan the newspapers before she was permitted +to read them, and clip out objectionable paragraphs. +Even I have done that since she has +been here visiting me. Her father was always +too busy making money to bother. At the age +of twenty she is still a dreamer, old in nothing +but years, living in an idyl of her own, the +sleeping princess in the fairy-tale whom you,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span> +the gallant prince, have awakened with a +kiss.”</p> + +<p>DeLaunay’s shoulders moved slightly as he +sighed.</p> + +<p>“That kiss, Monsieur! You have awakened +her,” she went on, “to what?” She paused +abruptly and turned toward him for a reply.</p> + +<p>“Your question is hardly flattering to +my vanity,” he said, smiling. “There are +women——”</p> + +<p>“She is a child.”</p> + +<p>“All women are children. I shall find +means to make her happy.”</p> + +<p>Patricia resumed her study of the fire.</p> + +<p>“I hope so. With money your opportunities +for happiness would be greater. Without +money——” she paused and shook her +head slowly.</p> + +<p>The Baron turned abruptly, but Patricia’s +gaze was fixed upon the fire. When he spoke +his tones were suppressed—his manner constrained.</p> + +<p>“Madame—what do you mean?”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span></p> + +<p>She faced him slowly, her expression gently +sympathetic.</p> + +<p>“Have you not heard?”</p> + +<p>“Heard what, Madame?”</p> + +<p>“Of Monsieur North’s misfortune—you +must have seen it in the newspapers——”</p> + +<p>“The newspapers! No—what is it?”</p> + +<p>“Monsieur North has lost his money.”</p> + +<p>DeLaunay rose quickly, one hand before +him as though to ward off a blow.</p> + +<p>“What you tell me is impossible,” he said +thickly.</p> + +<p>“No,” gravely. “It is true.”</p> + +<p>He stared at her unbelieving, but her eyes +met his calmly, eagerly, and in their depths +he saw only pity.</p> + +<p>“Would I not have heard this dreadful +thing, Madame? Aurora would have told me.”</p> + +<p>“She might have told you if she had +known.”</p> + +<p>“She did not know?”</p> + +<p>“They want to save her the pain. They always +have. That is one reason why she is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span> +stopping here with me. Don’t you understand?”</p> + +<p>DeLaunay showed other signs of inquietude +and was now pacing the rug nervously.</p> + +<p>“It is incredible!” he was saying, “incredible! +I cannot—no——” And he stopped +before her. “No, I will not believe it!”</p> + +<p>Patricia clasped her hands over her knees +and was looking very gravely into the fire. +She had the air of a person who is mourning +the loss of a very dear friend.</p> + +<p>“How do you know this?” he asked again, +anxiously.</p> + +<p>“From Mrs. North a week ago, when she +let Aurora come to me. But it is no secret +now, as it has been in the newspapers. I have +kept them from Aurora. She is so happy here +with you—I hadn’t the heart to do anything +to destroy her pleasure.”</p> + +<p>“But North and Company is a very great +business house. So rich that even in France +we have heard of them.”</p> + +<p>“Yes—Mr. North has been rich for years,”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span> +and then with a sigh, “It is very sad—very, +very sad.”</p> + +<p>“But how could such a thing happen? +Surely he is wise enough——”</p> + +<p>“Speculation!” said Patricia, simply. “All +of our business men speculate. Even the oldest—the +wisest.”</p> + +<p>DeLaunay sank into a chair at some distance, +his head in his hands. “<i>Dieu!</i>” she +heard him mutter. “What a terrible country. +I cannot believe——”</p> + +<p>Patricia got up at last and walked over and +put her hand quietly on his shoulder. She +was even smiling.</p> + +<p>“I am so sorry, Monsieur. Of course you +know that, don’t you? But I am sure everything +will turn out for the best. Aurora loves +you. You must remember that poverty will +make no difference in the relations between +you. She will even welcome the chance to +be poor—she wants to be of some real use in +the world—she has said so—you had even +planned that, Monsieur!”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span></p> + +<p>The Frenchman turned just one look in her +direction, a look in which despair, inquietude, +inquiry and anger were curiously blended and +then rose and strode the length of the room +away.</p> + +<p>“You are mocking me. You know, Madame—that—that +it is impossible—this marriage—if—what +you tell me is true.”</p> + +<p>“I wish I could reassure you,” slowly.</p> + +<p>“What proofs have you?”</p> + +<p>“Isn’t my word enough?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but——”</p> + +<p>“You want confirmation. Very well!” +Patricia walked to the library table, opened +its drawer, and took out the <i>Sun</i> and <i>Herald</i>. +As she opened them two paper cuttings and +a pair of scissors fell to the floor. She picked +them up before DeLaunay could reach her, +opening the newspapers, both of which bore +signs of mutilation. And while he wondered +what she was about to do or say, she resumed +calmly, even indifferently. “I had clipped +these papers that Aurora might not see them.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span> +Since you profess some incredulity, perhaps +you’d rather read for yourself.” And she +handed them to him.</p> + +<p>He adjusted his monocle with trembling +fingers, and began reading the slips, his lips +moving, his eyes dilated, while Patricia +watched him, her eyes masked by her fingers. +She saw him read one article through, then +scan the other, his lips compressed, his small +chin working forward.</p> + +<p>“Five million dollars!” he whispered at last. +“It is terrible—terrible. And there will be +nothing at all.”</p> + +<p>“It looks so, doesn’t it?” she replied. “Read +on.”</p> + +<p>And he read the remainder of it aloud, +pausing at each sentence as though fascinated +by the horror of it. When he had read the +last word, the papers dropped from his fingers +upon the tea-table beside him. At a grimace +his eye-glass dropped the length of its +cord and he stood erect, squaring his shoulders +and straightening to his small height<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span> +with the air of a man who has made a resolution.</p> + +<p>“Madame,” he said, more calmly, “this is +very disagreeable news.”</p> + +<p>“It’s quite sad, isn’t it? But I must warn +you against speaking to Aurora just yet. The +news is spreading fast enough and to-morrow +it may be necessary to tell her. In the meanwhile +you must be gentle with her and +tender—you can comfort her so much. +She will need all your kindness now, Monsieur.”</p> + +<p>But DeLaunay had taken out his watch. +“Madame, I thank you for your kindness to +me, but I am—I am much perturbed—I—I +do not want to see Miss North until I can +think what I must do. Would you mind if +I went in town to my hotel——”</p> + +<p>“To-night?”</p> + +<p>“Yes—to-night.”</p> + +<p>“She will think it strange for you to go +without a word.”</p> + +<p>“I—I——”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span></p> + +<p>“You could leave a note.”</p> + +<p>“You will permit me?”</p> + +<p>Patricia watched him seat himself heavily +at her writing-desk.</p> + +<p>“Monsieur,” she asked, “what will you say +to her?”</p> + +<p>“That I am ill—that I——”</p> + +<p>“How will that help either you or her?”</p> + +<p>He shrugged his shoulders hopelessly.</p> + +<p>“What then, Madame?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” she said, slowly. “It is a +very painful note to write. I am very sorry +for you, sorry for Miss North, sorry for myself +that you learned of this through me. It +is curious that no one told you,” she sighed. +“But perhaps it is just as well that you know.”</p> + +<p>“I am grateful, Madame, I cannot tell you +how grateful,” he began, but she held up her +hand.</p> + +<p>“It pains me to see Miss North unhappy, +but I know more of life than she does. I was +educated in France, Monsieur, and I know +what is expected of American girls who marry<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span> +into the <i>ancienne noblesse</i>—the <i>noblesse de +souche</i>. Of course, without a <i>dot</i>, this marriage +is impossible.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Madame, that is true. It is—impossible, +absolutely impossible.”</p> + +<p>“Aurora—Miss North believes in your love +for her—she will hardly understand——”</p> + +<p>DeLaunay swung around in his chair and +rose, facing the hostess.</p> + +<p>“There must be no misunderstanding between +us,” decisively, “I shall go at once.”</p> + +<p>“That’s your decision—your final decision?”</p> + +<p>“It is—final.”</p> + +<p>By this time she stood beside him at the +desk, and as she spoke her finger pointed to +the paper and ink.</p> + +<p>“Then you must write her to-night—before +you go. It would not be fair to leave matters +to me. It is not fair to her or to yourself. Sit +down, Monsieur, and write.”</p> + +<p>He sank into the chair again.</p> + +<p>“And what shall I write?”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span></p> + +<p>“If I can help you——” sweetly.</p> + +<p>“I will write what you say,” with a sigh of +relief.</p> + +<p>So Patricia seated herself beside him and +with a troubled brow dictated in English.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p class="noi">“My dear Miss North:</p> + +<p>“I have learned with horror and dismay of +the great bereavement which has fallen upon +you and your family, but in view of this misfortune, +I have thought it wisest to take my +departure at once.</p> + +<p>“You will understand, of course, that under +these conditions it is advisable to discontinue +our present relations at once, and as my presence +might prove embarrassing I leave with +feelings of great unhappiness. You are doubtless +aware of the customs of my country in the +matter of settlements, the absence of which +would preclude the possibility of marriage on +my part.</p> + +<p>“Mrs. Crabb has kindly consented to make +my apologies and excuses to you for my abrupt +departure which I take with deep regret, the +deeper because of my profound esteem for +your many delightful qualities, of which you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span> +may be assured I shall never cease to think +with tender and regretful sentiments——”</p></div> + +<p>Patricia broke off abruptly. “I think that +is all, Monsieur. Will you finish it—as you +please?”</p> + +<p>The baron nodded and added:</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>“I am, Mademoiselle, with profound assurances +of my friendship and consideration,</p> + +<p class="noi right"> +“Yours, <br /> +“Louis Charles Bertram de Chartres, <br /> +“Baron DeLaunay.”</p> +</div> + +<p>Patricia meanwhile had ordered the +Baron’s suitcase packed and had ’phoned for a +station wagon and a while later stood in the +hallway speeding the parting guest.</p> + +<p>“Must you go, Monsieur? I am so very +sorry. I understand, of course. I am the +loser.” And with all the generosity of a victorious +general whose enemy is no longer dangerous. +“If you are nice you may kiss my +hand.”</p> + +<p>As DeLaunay bent over her fingers he murmured: +“If it had only been <i>you</i>, Madame.”</p> + +<p>And in a moment he had gone.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX</h2> + + +<p class="cap">Patricia stood in the hallway a moment +looking at the note to Aurora, +which she held in her fingers. Then +she went to the desk so recently vacated by her +guest and wrote steadily for an hour. Her +thesis was the international marriage, and she +called it Crabb vs. DeLaunay, enclosing two +papers, DeLaunay’s note and the newspaper +clippings from her adorable printers. Slips +of paper were pinned to them, upon one of +which she had written “Exhibit A,” and on +the other “Exhibit B.” She sealed them all in +a long envelope addressed to Miss North and +handed it to Aurora’s maid with instructions +that it should be given to her mistress when +she had gone up to her room.</p> + +<p>From her own bed Patricia heard the motor +arrive and her husband fuming in the hallway +below, the sound of Aurora’s door closing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span> +and of Mortimer’s heavy footsteps in his own +quarters; then after awhile, silence. She lay on +her bed in the dark thinking, listening intently. +It was long before she was rewarded. +Then her door opened quietly, and in the +aperture the night-lamp showed a pale, tear-stained +face and a slender, girlish figure +swathed in a pale blue dressing gown.</p> + +<p>“Patricia!” the girl half sobbed, half +whispered, “Patty!”</p> + +<p>Patricia rose in her bed and took the slender +figure into her sheltering arms. “Aurora—darling. +I’ve been waiting for you. Can +you forgive me?”</p> + +<p>“Yes—yes,” sobbed the girl. “I understand.”</p> + +<p>“You were too good for him, Aurora, dear. +He wasn’t worthy of you.” And then, as an +afterthought. “But then, I don’t know a man +who is.”</p> + +<p>Patricia breathed a sigh of relief. She had +thought it was going to be more difficult. +She made room for the girl in the bed beside<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span> +her and soothed and petted her until she fell +asleep.</p> + +<p>“Poor Aurora,” she murmured softly to +herself. “You were never destined for a life +like that, child. The man you marry is to be +an American, a fine, young, healthy animal +like yourself. I will not tell you his name +because if I did, you’d probably refuse him, +and of course that would never do. It must +be managed some way. He’s poor, you know, +dear, but then that won’t matter because you +will have enough for both.”</p> + +<p>It did not take Aurora a great while to recover +from the shock of disillusion and before +long she was out on the golf links again, +with her usual happy following. Aurora had +many virtues as well as accomplishments, and +Patricia was very fond of her. During the +winter in the city, she had given a dinner for +her to which Stephen Ventnor was invited. +Patricia’s plan had succeeded admirably, for +Ventnor, after several years of indomitable +faithfulness to the ashes of the mourned Patricia,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span> +had suddenly come to life. He liked +Aurora so much that he didn’t even take the +trouble to hide his new emotion from Patricia. +Patricia sighed, for even now renunciation +was difficult to her, but when she moved into +the country for the summer, she held out the +latch-string to him for the week ends so +that he could come out every week and play +golf with Aurora, which showed that +after all marriage had taught Patricia something.</p> + +<p>Patricia had decided that Aurora North +was to marry Steve Ventnor, and this resolution +made she left no stone unturned to bring +the happy event to a consummation. The skilful +maker of opportunities she remembered +sometimes trusted to opportunity to make itself. +Propinquity, she knew, was her first lieutenant +and the unobtrusive way in which these +two young people were continually thrown together +must have been a surprise even to themselves. +Ventnor took his two weeks of vacation +in July and spent them at the Crabbs’.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span> +Patricia had thought that those two weeks +would have brought the happy business to a +conclusion—for Aurora was just ready to be +caught on the rebound, and Ventnor was now +very much in love. But when Steve’s vacation +was over and he had packed his trunk to go +mournfully back to town, Patricia knew that +something had happened to change her well-laid +plans.</p> + +<p>She had never given Jimmy McLemore a +thought. She had seen the three many times +during the summer from her bedroom windows, +Aurora, Steve and McLemore, but the +thought of Aurora having a tenderness for the +golfing automaton had never for a moment +entered her mind. She watched Mr. Ventnor’s +departing back with mingled feelings.</p> + +<p>“You’ll be out on Saturday as usual, won’t +you, Steve?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, thank you, Patty,” he replied, “I’ll +be out, if you’ll have me. But there isn’t +much use, you know.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t be so meek, Steve!” she cried.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span> +“You’re impossible when you’re that way. +What earthly use did you make of all of my +training?”</p> + +<p>Ventnor smiled mournfully.</p> + +<p>“You didn’t begin soon enough, Patty,” he +said.</p> + +<p>That pleased Patricia and she made a mental +resolution that marry Aurora, Steve +should, if it lay in her power to accomplish +it.</p> + +<p>“There’s something wrong with that girl,” +she mused, as she watched Aurora and “the +Sphynx”—as McLemore was familiarly +called—playing the fifth hole. “Anybody +who can see anything marriageable in Jimmy +McLemore, ought to be carefully confined behind +a garden wall. Jimmy! I would as soon +think of marrying a statue of Buddha.”</p> + +<p>The <i>Blue Wing</i> was out of commission for +the summer. Mortimer insisted that no sane +man could maintain both a big yacht and a big +country place. But Patricia was very happy +and watched the development of Steve Ventnor’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span> +romance with a jealous eye. She was +obliged to admit, as the summer lengthened +into autumn, that after all, the whole thing +was very much a matter of golf.</p> + +<p>Aurora was golf mad, Patricia knew, and +when Jimmy McLemore ran down a twenty-foot +putt for a “bird” on the sixteenth hole, +thereby winning “three up and two” from +Steve Ventnor, the golf championship of the +Country Club, Patricia detached herself from +the “gallery” which had followed the players +and made her way sadly to the Club House +veranda. Penelope Wharton, her sister, who +was fond of Ventnor, followed, the picture of +dejection. In the morning round Steve had +been “one up”; and the hopes of the two +women had run high that their champion +would be able to increase his lead during the +afternoon, or at least to maintain it against +his redoubtable adversary, but after the first +few holes the victor had developed one of +those “streaks” for which he was famous, and +though poor old Steve had played a steady<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span> +up-hill game, the luck went against him and +he knew at the tenth hole that unless McLemore +fell over in a fit, the gold cup was lost—for +that year at least.</p> + +<p>Patricia realized, too, that the famous gold +cup might not be the only prize at stake.</p> + +<p>“And now,” she said wrathfully, “she’ll +probably marry that <i>person</i>.” Mr. McLemore +would have withered could he have seen the +expression in Patricia’s eyes, for when Patricia +called any human being a “person,” it +meant that her thoughts were unutterable.</p> + +<p>“I suppose so,” said Penelope.</p> + +<p>“I’ve no patience with Aurora North,” said +Patty, “she’s absolutely lacking in a sense of +proportion. Imagine letting one’s life happiness +hang on the fate of a single putt.”</p> + +<p>“And Steve is <i>such</i> a dear.”</p> + +<p>“He is, that’s the worst of it—and they’re +eminently fitted for each other in every way—by +birth, breeding, and circumstances. As a +sportsman Jimmy may be a success, but as a +gentleman—as a lover—as a <i>husband</i>——”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span></p> + +<p>Patricia’s two brown hands were raised in +protest toward Olympus. “It’s odious, Pen, +a case for a grand jury—or a coroner!”</p> + +<p>“Aurora is too nice a girl,” sighed Penelope.</p> + +<p>“Nice! In everything but discrimination. +That’s the peril of being an ‘out-of-door girl.’ +The more muscle, the less gray matter. That +kind of thing disturbs the balance of power.” +Patricia sighed—“Oh, I tried it and I know. +A woman with too much muscle is like an +over-rigged yawl—all right in light airs, but +dangerous in a blow. What’s the use? Our +greatest strength after all, is weakness.”</p> + +<p>“I’m sure you couldn’t convince Aurora of +that—nor Steve.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” said Patricia, slowly, “but +I’d like to try.”</p> + +<p>Further talk was interrupted by the arrival +of the crowd from the fair-green, thirsty and +controversial. Steve Ventnor, like the good +loser that he was, had been the first to shake +McLemore by the hand in congratulation, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span> +if he was heavy of heart, his smiling face gave +no sign of it. For the present, at least, he had +abandoned the field to his conqueror who +brought up the rear of the “gallery” with +Aurora, accepting handshakes right and left +with the changeless dignity which had gained +him his sobriquet of “Sphynx.” At the veranda +steps Mortimer Crabb took him in tow +and brought him to the table where Penelope +and Patricia were mournfully absorbing lemonade.</p> + +<p>“Too bad, Steve,” said Patricia with a +brightness that failed to deceive. “Nobody +with mere blood in his veins can expect to +compete with a hydraulic ram. He’s a wonderful +piece of mechanism—Jimmy is—but +I’m always tortured with the fear that he may +forget to wind himself up some morning. +Mort, couldn’t you have dropped a little sand +in his bearings?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, he’s got plenty of sand,” said Crabb +generously.</p> + +<p>“He’s a cracking good golfer,” said Steve,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span> +looking reprovingly at Patricia. “He’s the +better man, that’s all.”</p> + +<p>He sank beside Patricia while Crabb had +a steward take the orders.</p> + +<p>“No,” muttered Patricia. “Not that, not +the better man, only the better golfer, Steve.” +And then with a sudden and mystifying +change of manner, “Do you know why he always +wears a crimson vest?”</p> + +<p>“No—I’ve never thought,” replied Steve.</p> + +<p>“It’s very—un—er—unprofessional—isn’t +it?”</p> + +<p>“It isn’t what a man wears that wins holes, +you know, Patty.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no,” she said, carelessly, “I was just +wondering——”</p> + +<p>Mortimer Crabb, unofficial host of the occasion, +had beckoned to Aurora and McLemore, +who now joined the party. Steve +Ventnor rose as the girl approached and their +eyes met. Aurora’s eyes were the color of +lapis-lazuli, but the deep tan of her skin made +them seem several shades lighter. They were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span> +handsome eyes, very clear and expressive, and +at important moments like the present ones +her long lashes effectually screened what +might have been read in their depths.</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry, Steve,” she said gently. “You +didn’t have enough practice.”</p> + +<p>“Are you really?” asked Steve. He bent his +head forward and said something for Aurora’s +ears alone, at which her lids dropped +still further and the ends of her lips curved +demurely. But she did not reply, and turned +in evident relief when Crabb made a hospitable +suggestion.</p> + +<p>Patricia watched the by-play with interest. +She had followed the romance with mingled +feelings, for it was apparent that the triangle +which had been equilateral in the spring was +now distorted out of all semblance to its +former shape, with poor Steve getting the +worst of it. The reason was clear. The +Sphynx was rich and so could afford to +play golf with Aurora every day of the year +if he wished, while Steve Ventnor, who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span> +spent his daylight hours selling bonds in +the city, had to make the most of his Saturday +and Sunday afternoons. It was really too +bad.</p> + +<p>But the Sphynx only smiled his unhumorous +smile, and went on playing golf during +the week when Ventnor was at work. Propinquity +had done a damage which even Patricia, +with all her worldliness, could not find +available means to repair. But she joined +good-humoredly in the toasts to the new club +champion who was accepting his honors carelessly, +keeping her eyes meanwhile on Jimmy +McLemore’s crimson vest. That vest was a +part of Jimmy’s golf, as much a part of it +as his tauric glasses, his preliminary wiggle +on the tee, or his maddening precision on the +putting-green. It fascinated her somehow, +almost to the exclusion of the gayety in which +she rightfully had a part.</p> + +<p>The gold cup was brought forth and passed +from hand to hand. As it came to Patricia +she looked at it inside and out, read the inscription<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span> +leisurely, then handed it carelessly +to her neighbor.</p> + +<p>“Chaste and quite expensive,” was her comment.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I think it’s beautiful,” said Aurora, +reprovingly.</p> + +<p>“<i>Chaque enfant ą son gou gou</i>, my dear,” +said Patricia. “You know, Aurora, I never +did approve of golf prizes—especially valuable +ones. After all, golf is merely a game—not +a religion. It’s the habit in this club to +consider a golf cup with the same kind of an +eye that one gives to a possible seat in Paradise.”</p> + +<p>Even Steve Ventnor thought Patricia’s remarks +in bad taste.</p> + +<p>“If Jimmy plays the game of life the way +he played golf to-day,” he laughed, “he’ll +have an eighteen-karat halo, and no mistake.”</p> + +<p>“Patty!” exclaimed Miss North, reprovingly. +“You know you don’t believe a word +you say. You love golf prizes. Why you’re +always giving the Bachelors’ Cup, and this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span> +year you’ve presented the cup for the ‘Affinity +Foursomes.’ Besides, you’ve won at least +three prizes yourself.”</p> + +<p>“I’ve reformed,” said Patricia, decisively. +“I’ve lost patience with golf. I haven’t any +interest in a game that requires the elimination +of all human attributes.”</p> + +<p>“What on earth are you talking about?”</p> + +<p>“One can’t be entirely human and play a +good game of golf, that’s all,” she announced.</p> + +<p>“That’s rough on McLemore,” laughed +Mortimer.</p> + +<p>“It’s human to be irritated, human to be +angry, human to have nerves, human to make +mistakes. I’ve no patience with people who +can’t lose their tempers.”</p> + +<p>“I’m apt to lose mine, if you keep calling +me names,” said the Sphynx, affably.</p> + +<p>“You couldn’t, Jimmy,” said Patricia, soberly. +“Anyone who can make the tenth, +eleventh and twelfth in eleven playing out of +two bunkers will never lose his temper in this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span> +world—or anything else,” she added, <i>sotto +voce</i>.</p> + +<p>“There won’t be any more Bachelors’ Cups, +then?”</p> + +<p>“Not if I can help it. At least not for the +Ancient and Honorable Game as we play it +now. The Bachelors’ Cup this fall will be +played for across country.” The members +of the party examined her as though they believed +she had suddenly been bereft of her +senses—all but her husband, who knew that in +being surprised at Patty, one was wasting +valuable energy, but even Mortimer was +mildly curious.</p> + +<p>“Across country!” they asked.</p> + +<p>“Exactly. I’m going to invest the game +with a real sporting interest, develop the possibilities +of the niblick, eliminate the merely +mechanical, introduce a stronger element of +chance. The course will be laid out like a +‘drag.’”</p> + +<p>“With an anise-seed bag?” queried Crabb.</p> + +<p>Patricia withered her husband with a look.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span> +“With scraps of paper,” she asserted, firmly. +“The course will be four miles long over good +hunting country.”</p> + +<p>“You can’t mean it,” said McLemore.</p> + +<p>“I do. It’s quite feasible.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but——”</p> + +<p>“It’s a good sporting proposition,” said +Aurora North, suddenly kindling to interest. +“Why not?”</p> + +<p>Ventnor and McLemore only smiled amusedly, +as became true golfers.</p> + +<p>“Oh you can laugh, you two. Why not give +it a trial? Just to make it interesting I’ll offer +a cup for the Club champion and runner-up. +It will be a pretty cup—and Aurora and I will +caddy.”</p> + +<p>“Willingly,” laughed Aurora.</p> + +<p>There the matter stopped. It was a joke, of +course, and both men realized it, but any joke +in which Aurora North had a part was the +joke for them. A week passed before Patricia +completed her plans and in the meanwhile +everybody had forgotten all about her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span> +amazing proposition. It was, therefore, with +surprise and not a little amusement that McLemore +and Ventnor received the dainty notice +in Patricia’s handwriting, which advised +them that the Cross Country Match would be +played off on the following Thursday afternoon, +at two o’clock. Jimmy McLemore +smiled at a photograph on the desk in his library, +but later in the day after a talk over +the telephone with Aurora he got a mashie, +and a heavy mid-iron from his bag and went +out in his own cow-pasture to practice. Steve +Ventnor in his office in the city turned the +note over in his fingers and frowned. Thursday +was his busiest day, but he realized that +he had given his promise and that if McLemore +played he must. It was a very silly business. +Several things mystified him, however. +What did Patricia mean, for instance, by the +absurd lines at the bottom of his invitation? +“Aurora will caddy for you; and don’t wear a +crimson vest—there’s nothing to be gained by +it.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span></p> + +<p>On a slip of paper enclosed were the <i>local +rules</i>:</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p class="hang">(1) The first ball and every fourth ball thereafter +may be played from a rubber tee.</p> + +<p class="hang">(2) A ball in “casual” water may be lifted +and dropped without penalty.</p> + +<p class="hang">(3) Running brooks, ponds, rocks, fences, +etc., are natural hazards, and must be +played over as such.</p> + +<p class="hang">(4) A lost ball means the loss of one stroke, +but not of distance. A ball may be +dropped within twenty-five yards of +the spot where ball disappeared.</p> + +<p class="hang">(5) <i>The match must be finished</i> within four +hours. The competitor who for any +reason fails to finish loses the match.</p></div> + +<p>Steve Ventnor smiled as he read, but in +spite of his golf sense, which is like no other +sense in the world, felt himself gently warming +to the project. He would go of course—for +Aurora was to caddy for him.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX"></a>CHAPTER XX</h2> + + +<p class="cap">Even Mortimer Crabb was excluded +from that charming luncheon of +four. It was very informal and +great was the merriment at Patricia’s expense, +but through it all she smiled calmly +at their scepticism—as Columbus at Salamanca +must have smiled, if he ever did, or +Newton or Edison, or any others of the +world’s great innovators.</p> + +<p>“Cross-country golf,” she continued proudly +to assert, “is the golf of the New Era.”</p> + +<p>“Do you really mean it, Patty?” asked Aurora +seriously, when the men had gone upstairs +to change.</p> + +<p>“Of course I do, Aurora. The Ancient and +Honorable Game has its limitations. Cross-country +golf has none. You’ll see, my dear, +in ten years, they’ll be playing distance +matches between New York and Philadelphia—the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span> +fewest strokes in the shortest time—that +<i>will</i> be a game.”</p> + +<p>“And who’ll pay for the lost balls?” asked +Aurora, laughing.</p> + +<p>“That, Aurora,” replied Patricia with a +touch of dignity, “is something with which I +am remotely concerned.”</p> + +<p>The men came down stairs dressed for the +fray, grinning broadly, and Patricia, after a +glance at McLemore’s red vest, took up his +golf bag with a business-like air and led the +way to the terrace. The Sphynx blinked +through his tauric glasses at her unresponsive +back silhouetted in the doorway, but as Aurora +had taken Steve’s bag, he followed +meekly, submitting to the inevitable. Outside, +Patricia was indicating a rift in the +row of maples which bordered her vegetable +garden, through which was to be +seen the brown sweep of the meadow beyond.</p> + +<p>“The drive is through there. You’ll get the +direction marks for your second. The distance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span> +is four miles. The finish is on Aurora’s +lawn—the putting-green near the rear portico +of the house. Drive off, gentlemen.”</p> + +<p>The honor was Mr. McLemore’s. With a +saddish smile, half of pity and half of a protest +for his outraged golfing dignity, he took +his bag from Patricia, and with a frugality +which did him credit, upturned the bag on +the lawn, spilling out a miscellany of old balls +which he had saved for practice strokes. Selecting +half a dozen, he stuffed five of them +in his pockets, returned the newer ones to his +bag and scorning the rubber tee which Patricia +offered him, dropped a ball over his +shoulder and took his cleek out of his bag. +Each act was sportsman-like—a fine expression +of the golfing spirit.</p> + +<p>The drive went straight—and they saw it +bouncing coquettishly up the meadow beyond. +Steve, with the munificence which only poverty +knows, brought forth a new ball, took +the rubber tee and, with his driver, got +off a long low one which cleared the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span> +bushes and vanished over the brow of the +hill.</p> + +<p>“A new golfing era has begun,” said Patricia, +with the air of a prophet.</p> + +<p>“If I ever find my ball,” said Ventnor, dubiously.</p> + +<p>“What do you care, Steve, as long as you’re +making history?” laughed Aurora, with a sly +glance at their hostess.</p> + +<p>Patricia, unperturbed, led the way through +a breach in the hedge and out into the sunlight +where she raised a crimson parasol, which no +one had noticed before.</p> + +<p>“My complexion,” she explained to Aurora. +“One can’t be too careful when one gets to be—ahem—thirty. +Besides, it just matches +Jimmy’s vest.”</p> + +<p>The grass in the pasture was short and McLemore +played his brassey—his caddy instructing +him as to the ground on the other +side, which fell gently down to a brook he +could not reach.</p> + +<p>“I got that one away,” said McLemore, livening<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span> +to his task. “It’s not really bad going +at all.”</p> + +<p>Patricia smiled gratefully, but made no response, +for Steve, a little further on, was in a +hole and had to play out with a mashie, which +he did with consummate skill, the ball rolling +down the hill thirty yards short of McLemore’s.</p> + +<p>From the hilltop they could easily see the +line of the paper chase which Patricia had +laid when she rode over the course yesterday. +It stretched across the lower end +of the Renwick’s meadows along the road, +crossing two streams, bordered with willow +trees and led straight for Waterman’s stone +quarry. Ventnor played a careful mid-iron +which cleared the brook and bounded forward +into the meadow beyond; but McLemore +overreached himself trying for distance and +found the brook, losing his ball and two +strokes; but he teed up, having played five +and lay six well down the meadow, within +carrying distance of the second stream. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span> +Steve, playing steadily, passed him with his +fourth, a long cleek shot which fell just short +of the stream.</p> + +<p>Beyond the creek was the hill to the quarry, +three shots for McLemore, two long ones for +Ventnor. With excellent judgment McLemore +played safely over the creek with a mid-iron, +reaching the brink of the quarry in two +more, which gave him a chance to tee up on +his ninth for the long drive across. Steve +Ventnor was less fortunate, dribbling his sixth +up the hill, fifty yards short of the quarry, +into which, trying a long cleek shot to clear +it, he unfortunately drove. He waited to see +the Sphynx carefully tee his ball and send it +straight down the course which Patricia indicated, +and then taking the bag from his +caddy helped her into the path which zig-zagged +down to where his ball lay, a hundred +feet below.</p> + +<p>Patricia and the Sphynx had chosen the +shorter way through the woods at the upper +end and Steve and Aurora were alone.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span></p> + +<p>At the bottom of the slope behind a projecting +crag Steve stopped and faced his +companion.</p> + +<p>“Aurora,” he said.</p> + +<p>“Yes, Steve.”</p> + +<p>“Is it true you’re going to marry McLemore?”</p> + +<p>Aurora picked a flower which grew in a +ledge beside her before she replied.</p> + +<p>“Why do you ask?”</p> + +<p>“I thought I’d like to know, that’s all. People +say you are——”</p> + +<p>“<i>I</i> haven’t said so.”</p> + +<p>“Then,” eagerly, “you aren’t?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t see what right you’ve got to ask.”</p> + +<p>“I haven’t—only I thought I’d like to be +the first to congratulate him.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, is that all?”</p> + +<p>“And I thought I’d like to tell you again +that I love you better than anybody could—and +that I always will, even if you marry him. +He’s a very nice fellow but—but I’ll be very +unhappy——”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Will you? I don’t believe it.”</p> + +<p>“Why do you say that?”</p> + +<p>“Because you’re too cool about it. You +wouldn’t think he was such a nice fellow if +you were jealous of him. Why haven’t you +played more with me this summer?”</p> + +<p>“I had to work—you know that. What’s +the use——”</p> + +<p>“If you love me as you say you do, I don’t +see how you could be so cool about—about +seeing us together——”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps I wasn’t as cool as I looked. See +here, Aurora, you mustn’t talk like that.” He +had turned and before she could escape him, +had taken her in his arms and was kissing her. +“Don’t say I’m cool. I love you, Aurora, with +every ounce that’s in me. I want you more +than I can ever want anything again in this +world or the next. I’m not going to let you +marry that fellow or anybody else—do you +understand?”</p> + +<p>She had yielded for a moment to his +warmth because there didn’t seem to be anything<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span> +else to do. But when she slowly disengaged +herself from his arms and faced him +her eyes were wet and the color flamed +through her tan.</p> + +<p>“Steve!” she stammered. “Steve!—how +could you?”</p> + +<p>But he still faced her passionately, undaunted. +“It’s true,” he said huskily. “I +love you—you can’t marry him—I won’t let +you——”</p> + +<p>He took a step forward but this time she +retreated.</p> + +<p>“Don’t, Steve—not again—not now—you +mustn’t. They’ll be coming out in the open +there in a moment. I’ll never say you are +cool again—never—after that. You’re not +cool—not in the least—I was mistaken. I’ve +never seen you—like this before—you’re different——”</p> + +<p>“You made me do it. I couldn’t stand +your saying I didn’t care. I’m not sorry,” +he went on, “he couldn’t love you the way I +do.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I think perhaps you’re right,” said Aurora +coolly. “In the meantime——”</p> + +<p>“Won’t you give me an answer?”</p> + +<p>“In the meanwhile,” she went on, preening +her disordered hair, “<a href="#image04">you are supposed to be +playing the golf of the New Era</a>——”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 360px;"> +<a name="image04" id="image04"> +<img src="images/image04.jpg" width="360" height="600" alt="“‘You are supposed to be playing the golf of the New Era.’”" title="“‘You are supposed to be playing the golf of the New Era.’”" /></a><br /> +<span class="caption">“‘<a href="#Page_256">You are supposed to be playing the golf of the New Era.</a>’”</span> +</div> + +<p>“Aurora——”</p> + +<p>“No,” she had taken up his golf bag and +was walking away.</p> + +<p>“Won’t you answer me?” he pleaded.</p> + +<p>“Get your ball out of this quarry,” she said, +relentlessly, “and I’ll think about it.”</p> + +<p>It took Steve Ventnor thirteen strokes to +play out of that quarry, which, for a fellow +with a record of seventy-two at Apawomeck, +was “going it.” The first stroke he missed +clean; the second he sliced into a clay-bank; +his third struck the rocks and bounded back +against the wall behind him, finding lodgment +at last in some bushes where he took three +more. To make matters worse, Aurora was +laughing at him, hysterically, unrestrainedly, +and Patricia and the Sphynx, who had appeared<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span> +on the path above, were joining in the +merriment.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I’ll lift,” he growled at last.</p> + +<p>“You can’t,” laughed Aurora. “It’s against +the rules.” And Patricia appealed to, confirmed +the statement.</p> + +<p>Three more swings he took, each of them +in impossible lies, the last of which smashed +his niblick. After that there followed a period +of strange calmness—of desperation, while he +worked his ball into a good lie on the far side +of the quarry from which, with a fine mashie +shot he lifted it over the cliffs and into the +open beyond.</p> + +<p>Steve Ventnor toiled wearily up the hill +at the heels of his caddy, struggling for his +lost composure. He caught up with Aurora +at a point half-way up where he took the golf +bag from her shoulder and faced her again.</p> + +<p>“Won’t you answer me, Aurora?” he +pleaded, breathlessly.</p> + +<p>“No, I won’t,” she said, calmly. “You +swore—horribly—in the bushes.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I didn’t.”</p> + +<p>“I heard you,” firmly. “I’ll never marry +a man who swears,” and she hurried on. +When Ventnor joined the others, he found +Patricia sitting on a rock making up the score, +which at the present moment stood: Ventnor—20; +McLemore—9.</p> + +<p>“How do you like it, Steve?” asked Patricia, +still figuring.</p> + +<p>“Oh, it’s great!” said Steve, ironically, +holding up his shattered niblick. “I like +granite, it’s so spongy.”</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid you’ve got a bad temper, +Steve.”</p> + +<p>But Ventnor had taken out his pipe, lit it +and was now doggedly moving toward his +ball.</p> + +<p>The luck favored him on his next volley, +for playing two mid-irons down the hill, he +reached the level meadow below safely, while +McLemore sliced his second into a row of hot +frames, where an indignant horticulturist and +two dogs contributed an interesting mental<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span> +hazard. But the Sphynx handed the farmer +a dollar in exchange for lacerated feelings and +glass, and the match went on. Over the brook +McLemore lay thirteen, having “dubbed” +his shot into the stream, but playing steadily +after that reached the top of the long hill before +them, safely in four more; while Ventnor +lost his ball in the bushes and was now playing +twenty-five.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI</h2> + + +<p class="cap">From there on, the luck varied and at +the Stockbridge farm the score stood +McLemore, 21; Ventnor, 30. It seemed +a difficult lead to overcome, for the Sphynx +was playing straight with a mid-iron, while +Steve, whose only hope lay in getting distance, +had twice pulled into rough grass, which cost +him lost balls and extra strokes. The wonder +was how he played at all, for Aurora had refused +to marry him three times in the last +twenty minutes. The result was inevitable, +and so like the man in the adage, after playing +thirty-eight strokes, he “went up in the +air,” missing shot after shot and relinquishing +all claim to consideration, playing on only +because fate seemed to demand it of him.</p> + +<p>At the Van Westervelt’s fence both men +got off “good ones,” landing well in the middle +of the pasture and had gone forward into +the field, their caddies close behind them,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span> +when from the shelter of a clump of trees +along the stream to their left, there emerged a +shadow. Aurora saw it first.</p> + +<p>“It’s a bull,” she said.</p> + +<p>“No, it’s only a cow,” ventured the Sphynx, +whose tauric glasses were not adjusted to distances—or +to bulls.</p> + +<p>“I’m sure it’s a bull,” repeated Aurora.</p> + +<p>Steve glanced at the beast over his shoulder, +and then took a brassey from his bag.</p> + +<p>“He won’t bother us,” he muttered. But +the animal was approaching majestically, +pausing now and then to paw up the dirt with +his front hoofs and throwing a cloud of dust +over his back.</p> + +<p>“It’s your parasol, Patty,” said Aurora.</p> + +<p>“Or Jimmy’s vest,” put in Patricia.</p> + +<p>“You’d better run for it, you and Aurora,” +said Ventnor. “You can easily make the +fence.”</p> + +<p>“And you?”</p> + +<p>“I’m going to play this shot. It’s the prettiest +lie I’ve had all day.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Come, Aurora,” said Patricia, taking up +her bag. “There’s no time to lose. He’s +really coming this way,” and gathering up her +golf bag and skirts, she ran. The Sphynx, +meanwhile, still holding his mid-iron in his +hand, was undecided. His ball was twenty +yards further on, and his eyes shifted uneasily +from the bull to an old apple-tree within a +reaching distance. The women by this time +had reached a convenient stile and were +perched upon it shouting.</p> + +<p>“Run, Steve!” they cried. “He’s coming!”</p> + +<p>Ventnor, who was addressing his ball, +glanced up for a moment and then swung. It +was the prettiest shot that he had made all +day, for the ball started with a low trajectory +and soared and soared, clearing the fence +on the far side of the field, a carry of two +hundred yards, and landed in the next +meadow. Then he turned, club in hand, and +looked at the bull which now stood twenty +paces away, eying them viciously. It was too +late to make a sprint for the fence, and like<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span> +McLemore, Steve wistfully eyed the apple-tree. +But he brandished his brassey manfully +and prepared to jump aside if the bull lowered +his head and rushed him. It was at this +moment that Jimmy McLemore, white as a +sheet, made up his mind to run. Jimmy’s red +vest decided the matter, and scorning Ventnor, +with a bellow which lent wings to Jimmy’s +feet, the brute lowered its thick head and +charged, passing like a tornado under the limb +to which McLemore had fled for safety. +Steve Ventnor forgot to be frightened and +stood leaning on his club roaring with laughter, +for the Sphynx’s dignity had always been +a fearful and wonderful thing to him. He +heard the voices of the women behind him, +pleading with him to run, but in his heart +Steve Ventnor made a mighty resolution that +run he would not. He had no dignity like +Jimmy’s to lose, but the spectacle Jimmy made +decided him. It took some strength of mind +to moderate his pace as he picked up Patricia’s +red parasol and walked toward the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span> +fence. The bull however, refused to be distracted, +and stood pawing the ground beneath +the apple-tree, bellowing up at the soles of the +Sphynx’s boots and making havoc of the beautiful +Campbell mid-iron, which was the only +thing of Jimmy’s that he could touch.</p> + +<p>The women on the stile were laughing, Patricia +frankly, uncontrollably, Aurora nervously, +looking at Steve as he came up with a +queer little anxious wrinkle between her eyebrows.</p> + +<p>“I haven’t any patience with you,” she said. +“You might have been gored to death.”</p> + +<p>Ventnor was still laughing. “I never saw +Jimmy run before,” he said. “We’ll have to +get him out of that somehow. I think I’ll +have a try at it with Patricia’s parasol.”</p> + +<p>But Patricia quickly snatched it from his +hand. Her little drama had worked out far +more beautifully than she had ever hoped it +would, and she didn’t propose to have it +ruined now.</p> + +<p>“Nothing of the sort,” she cried. “You may<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span> +do whatever you like with your own skin, but +that is a perfectly good French parasol, and +it’s mine.” And she put it behind her back.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile the Sphynx was pelting the +brute below him with apples and shouting +anathema, both of which rolled from the animal’s +impervious back, as he circled angrily +around the tree, up which he showed every +disposition to climb. From tragic-comedy the +scene had degenerated into broadest farce.</p> + +<p>“It’s like Sothern playing a part of Georgie +Cohan’s,” commented Patricia, sweetly. “Is +he apt to be there all day?”</p> + +<p>“It looks so,” said Aurora, struggling between +anxiety and laughter. “We really +ought to do something.”</p> + +<p>But Patricia had settled herself comfortably +on the top rail of the fence. Things were +going very much to her liking.</p> + +<p>“What?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“Tell somebody. There’s a wagon coming +this way now.”</p> + +<p>“But how about the Cross-Country Cup?”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span> +looking at her watch. “There’s only an hour +and a half to finish in.”</p> + +<p>“But we can’t leave him up there,” said +Steve, more seriously. “That bull will be +there until—until the cows come home.”</p> + +<p>“Jimmy is perfectly safe,” said Patricia, +“unless he goes to sleep and falls out; and he +can’t starve unless he throws all the apples +at the bull.”</p> + +<p>“Patty, you’re heartless,” said Aurora, but +she laughed when she said it.</p> + +<p>The farmer who came along in the wagon +took in the situation at a glance and laughing +more loudly than any of them, consented at +last to drive to the barnyard and tell the +farmer.</p> + +<p>“It won’t do any good,” he said, sagely. +“That bull won’t go back until he follows the +cows at milking time. He might quit before +that—I dunno. I’ll do what I can though.” +And with a laconic chirrup to his nag, he departed +in the direction of the Van Westervelts’ +farmyard.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span></p> + +<p>The party of three followed him with their +eyes until he had disappeared in a cloud of +dust and then examined the apple-tree from +which the Sphynx’s legs dangled hopelessly. +The rest of him was hidden among the leaves.</p> + +<p>“Until the cows come home,” said Patricia, +solemnly, and looking into one another’s eyes +all three of them burst into shameless laughter. +And with that laugh free-masonry was +established. It was plainly to be read in Aurora’s +eyes. The toppling of Jimmy’s dignity +had been too much for her own sense of +gravity.</p> + +<p>Patricia meanwhile had taken out her +watch. “This, my dear children,” she said, +indicating with a fine gesture, the Sphynx’s +apple-tree, “is one of the hazards of the New +Game of Golf. There is only an hour and a +half to finish in. Play the game, you two, I +must wait.”</p> + +<p>“It wouldn’t be the sporting thing,” said +Steve, struggling with a desire to obey.</p> + +<p>“I’d like to know who is as good a judge<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span> +of the rules of a game as its inventor,” said +Patricia. “Am I right, Aurora?”</p> + +<p>Aurora by this time was fingering at the +strap of Ventnor’s golf bag. “Yes,” she decided, +“as Patricia says, it’s in the game.”</p> + +<p>Steve glanced at her quickly, joyfully, but +her head was lowered and she was already +down the steps of the stile and walking along +the road toward the adjoining meadow. Ventnor’s +eyes met Patricia’s for the fraction of a +second of wireless telegraphy, after which +Steve plunged down the steps and followed +his caddy.</p> + +<p>The gabled roof of Augustus North’s house +was visible above the trees scarcely half a +mile away, but the paper chase led to it by +devious, sequestered ways, which Steve Ventnor +and his caddy scrupulously followed. +Many times on the way they stopped in the +shadow of the trees, and but a few minutes of +time remained when Steve ran down his putt. +It had taken him just one hundred and three +shots to do that last nine hundred yards in an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span> +hour and forty minutes. His caddy counted +them; which only went to prove her a conscientious +person, for under the circumstances +book-keeping was a difficult matter.</p> + +<p>Perched upon her stile, in smiling patience +Patricia waited “until the cows came home,” +while Mortimer Crabb, who had been notified +over the telephone of the disaster, drove +up to see the final chapter in Jimmy McLemore’s +undoing. For the farmer came and at +some pains extracted him from his perilous +post. The Crabbs drove McLemore to his +home in their motor and then ran over to the +Norths to hear how the cross-country match +had finished. The happy couple met them at +the steps.</p> + +<p>“The ball is in the hole, Patty, dear,” said +Steve Ventnor. “Do I win the Cup?”</p> + +<p>“You do,” said Patricia, looking at her +watch, “by three hours and a half. And it’s +a loving-cup, Steve, with cupids and things, +I had it made especially for you and Aurora.”</p> + +<p>Aurora kissed Patricia with enthusiasm.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span></p> + +<p>“How did you know, Patty, it was to be +Steve?”</p> + +<p>“Simplest thing imaginable! Because Steve +is the most adorable boy, always excepting +Mort, that was ever born—and then you +know, Aurora—you couldn’t have married +Jimmy!”</p> + +<p>“That’s true,” said Aurora, thinking of Jimmy’s +legs in the apple-tree, “I really couldn’t.”</p> + +<p>Steve refused to return to the Crabbs’ to +dinner, so the Makers of Opportunities departed +alone. Mortimer drove slowly through +the gathering dusk and Patricia sat silent.</p> + +<p>“Are you happy, Patty?” he asked, at last.</p> + +<p>“No, of course not,” said Patricia, pinching +his ear, “you know I’m never happy with you, +Mort.”</p> + +<p>“Aren’t you getting a little tired of putting +the world in order?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes. But young people are <i>so</i> provoking. +They can never make up their own +minds, and you know <i>somebody</i> has to do it +for them.”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Haven’t you ever wondered how the world +would get on without you?”</p> + +<p>“No, but sometimes I’ve wondered how +you would.”</p> + +<p>“I? Ah! I wouldn’t get on at all. And +yet you know there’s a responsibility in being +married to a Dea ex Machina.”</p> + +<p>“What, please?”</p> + +<p>“The machinery may run down.”</p> + +<p>“And then?”</p> + +<p>“The goddess may end in the ditch.”</p> + +<p>“Mort!”</p> + +<p>“Or get a blow-out—you came near it, +Patty.”</p> + +<p>“I didn’t, Mort—ever.”</p> + +<p>“How about——?”</p> + +<p>He was going to say John Doe, but she put +her fingers over his lips so that he only mumbled.</p> + +<p>“No, Mort—I’m a prudent goddess—a +chauffeuse extraordinary.”</p> + +<p>“I’m sure of that, but——”</p> + +<p>“But what?”</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span></p> + +<p>“No car can endure so long out of the +garage.”</p> + +<p>“You’re a silly old thing.” She sighed +comfortably and leaned her head over on his +shoulder. In a moment she spoke again. “I +think you’re quite right though, Mort.”</p> + +<p>“Aren’t you tired of making opportunities +for other people?”</p> + +<p>She made a sound that he understood.</p> + +<p>“I am, a little, you know, Patty,” he added. +The motor purred gently as it glided out of +a country road into the turnpike.</p> + +<p>“What do you say if we begin making opportunities +for each other?”</p> + +<p>She started up with a laugh.</p> + +<p>“I never thought of that,” she said. “When +shall we start?”</p> + +<p>“At once, Patty. If you’ll provide the opportunity,” +and he kissed her, “I’ll be its +thief.”</p> + +<p>But she captured him at once.</p> + +<p class="p2 noic">THE END.</p> + + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p class="adheader">A SPLENDID SOCIETY NOVEL</p> + + +<p class="noi adtitle">The Bolted Door</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p class="noi adauthor">By <span class="smcap">George Gibbs</span>, author of “Tony’s Wife,” +etc. Illustrated by the author. 12mo. Cloth, +$1.25 net.</p></div> + +<p>The story of an ambitious young inventor and a young +society girl, who are forced into marriage by the will of an +eccentric millionaire uncle.</p> + +<div class="adreview"><p>“Fresh, strong, and irresistibly interesting.”—<i>New York World.</i></p> + +<p>“One of the most attractive novels which has appeared for a long +time. Holds the interest breathless all the time and ends with a most +satisfactory rush of happiness.”—<i>Boston Globe.</i></p> + +<p>“A clever, fascinating love story.”—<i>Detroit News.</i></p> + +<p>“Bright, exciting, and decidedly up-to-date. The characters are +sharply drawn and well contrasted, and the background of social +opulence well colored. It is decidedly worth reading. Sure to be a +best seller.”—<i>Springfield Republican.</i></p> + +<p>“A rattling good story. Wholesome, sweet-spirited, well planned, +absorbing.”—<i>Chicago Record-Herald.</i></p> + +<p>“Admirably constructed. Interesting episodes succeed each other +and the frothy and clever dialogue of the fashionable butterflies of the +New York smart set is wittily flippant and amusing. It is a capital +novel. The real depths of human feeling are treated with fine emotional +power.”—<i>Philadelphia Public Ledger.</i></p> + +<p>“The most distinguished society novel for a long time and one +of the most dramatic.”—<i>Hartford Courant.</i></p> + +<p>“As up-to-date as the steam yacht. More than ordinarily pleasing.”—<i>Brooklyn +Eagle.</i></p></div> + + +<p class="noic adauthor">D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK</p> + + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p class="adheader">ANOTHER CHAMBERS SUCCESS</p> + + +<p class="noi adtitle">The Common Law</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p class="noi adauthor">By <span class="smcap">Robert W. Chambers</span>, author of “The +Danger Mark,” “The Fighting Chance,” etc. +Illustrated with over 50 Drawings by America’s +foremost illustrator, Charles Dana Gibson. +Cloth, $1.40 net.</p></div> + +<p>In this new novel the author treats his readers to a splendid +story of society and studio life in New York city. It is a +novel that holds attention from the first, having all the interest +and fascination of a Chambers society story, with the added +charm of the gay artists’ life in a great city with its frank +camaraderie, witty small talk and undisguised disregard of +convention.</p> + +<p>It is a great love story, concerning itself with Valerie West, +a gently bred girl, who from a cloistered life with an invalid +mother comes to the studio of Louis Neville, an artist +of aristocratic and snobbish ancestry. She seeks employment +as a model, and her beauty readily wins an audience, while +her physical perfections suit the work that Neville has in hand, +so that she is eagerly engaged.</p> + +<p>The story follows this association through a rapid progress +from intellectual companionship, pure friendship and then +fervid love. Love triumphant over tradition is the concluding +note of the story.</p> + +<div class="adreview"><p>“Mr. Chambers has written charmingly as usual. He has a most +fascinating manner of putting abstractions and theorizings into seemingly +pulsating actuality, and his delineation of human emotions is +so boldly and palpably real he is able to illustrate it with the most +fantastic and wonderful circumstances.”—<i>Des Moines Register-Leader.</i></p> + +<p>“Mr. Chambers has achieved a virtually flawless novel.”—<i>Hartford Courant.</i></p></div> + +<p class="noic adauthor"> +D. APPLETON AND COMPANY<br /> +NEW YORK LONDON<br /> +</p> + + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p class="adheader">BOOKS BY W. B. MAXWELL</p> + + +<p class="noi adtitle">Mrs. Thompson</p> + +<p>The story deals with a woman who had won for herself an enviable +position in the business world, when she is persuaded to marry one of +her employees, who turns out to be an adventurer. Her disappointment +strengthens her already wonderfully strong character, and the outcome +of the story is as amazing as it is unusual.</p> + +<p class="noic"><i>12mo. Cloth, $1.30 net.</i></p> + + +<p class="noi adtitle">The Rest Cure</p> + +<p>The story of a husband who is absolutely wrapped up in his business, +devotes all his days and nights to it, allows his wife to do as she likes. +She looks about for other companionship; suddenly they both wake up +to the situation that the husband is ruining his life by his work and that +the wife is ruining herself through lack of companionship with her +husband.</p> + +<p>“The book grips like a steel trap, and only the stupid could read it +unmoved.”—<i>Chicago Record-Herald.</i></p> + +<p class="noic"><i>12mo, Cloth, $1.50 net.</i></p> + + +<p class="noi adtitle">Seymour Charlton</p> + +<p>The story of the love and marriage of a young English earl and the +daughter of a shopkeeper. She does not at first succeed in her new +position. Later, however, she becomes a great lady in every sense of +the word, only to discover that her husband has become entangled with +a woman of a fast life. Charlton’s tardy recognition of his wife’s worth +meets no response from her. But having finally broken with the other +woman, he starts in all over again to win his wife’s love.</p> + +<p class="noic"><i>Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.</i></p> + + +<p class="noi adtitle">The Guarded Flame</p> + +<p>“In quite a different field, in a vastly different atmosphere, the +author has come near to the master genius of Thomas Hardy. ‘The +Guarded Flame’ is a work of wonderful power, but above all a work of +truth. No novel has been written since the beginning of Hardy’s literary +activity that has more clearly approached his marvelous subtlety in the +depiction of human nature.”—<i>The Cleveland Plain Dealer.</i></p> + +<p class="noic"><i>12mo. Cloth, $1.50.</i></p> + + +<p class="noi adtitle">Vivien</p> + +<p>This story gives the detailed experiences of a girl who has to fight +single-handed against the greatest dangers to which a woman can be +exposed and to see sides of life of which her more fortunate sisters are +kept in ignorance. It is fascinatingly written and with a clear understanding +of human nature.</p> + +<p class="noic"><i>12mo. Cloth, $1.50.</i></p> + +<p class="noic adauthor"> +D. APPLETON AND COMPANY<br /> +NEW YORK LONDON<br /> +</p> + + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p class="adheader">By ELINOR GLYN</p> + + +<p class="noi adtitle">His Hour</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p class="noi adauthor">The story of the loves of a Russian Prince and +a beautiful Englishwoman by the author of +“Three Weeks.” With frontispiece. 12mo. +Cloth, $1.50.</p></div> + +<p>A young English widow of wealth and position traveling +in Egypt meets a Russian prince of great personal charm and +high rank, whose masterful attentions at once pique the lady’s +warm interest. They are companions on her return voyage +to England, during which her emotions are further stirred +by the varied characteristics of the young prince, and almost +immediately she leaves for St. Petersburg to visit her godmother, +a woman of rank and fashion, whom she had hitherto +never met. In St. Petersburg she again meets the young +prince, who is a great favorite. Love between them develops, +but the man’s assurance and frank expectations render the +lady haughty and reserved. There are occasions, however, +when she yields to his ardor in so far as to show that she +loves him. From this point the author then spins a vivid +and exotic love story, and one that will appeal to all classes +of fiction readers.</p> + +<div class="adreview"><p>“A tale that many will read with bated breath.”—<i>New +York Herald.</i></p> + +<p>“The wild nature of the Russian prince, as well as the charmingly +free and easy society of St. Petersburg, are admirably drawn.”—<i>Philadelphia +Public Ledger.</i></p></div> + + +<p class="noic adauthor">D. APPLETON & COMPANY, NEW YORK</p> + + + +<hr class="chap" /> +<div class="tnote"> +<p class="noi tntitle">Transcriber’s Notes:</p> + +<p>Added Table of Contents for enhanced navigation.</p> + +<p>Punctuation and spelling inaccuracies were silently corrected.</p> + +<p>Archaic and variable spelling has been preserved.</p> + +<p>Variations in hyphenation and compound words have been preserved.</p> + +<p>The author’s long dash style has been preserved.</p> +</div> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Maker of Opportunities, by George Gibbs + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES *** + +***** This file should be named 38702-h.htm or 38702-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/7/0/38702/ + +Produced by Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/38702-h/images/cover.jpg b/38702-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..545854c --- /dev/null +++ b/38702-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/38702-h/images/image01.jpg b/38702-h/images/image01.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..785f008 --- /dev/null +++ b/38702-h/images/image01.jpg diff --git a/38702-h/images/image02.jpg b/38702-h/images/image02.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2b17a8f --- /dev/null +++ b/38702-h/images/image02.jpg diff --git a/38702-h/images/image03.jpg b/38702-h/images/image03.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b83a531 --- /dev/null +++ b/38702-h/images/image03.jpg diff --git a/38702-h/images/image04.jpg b/38702-h/images/image04.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a3c9ec6 --- /dev/null +++ b/38702-h/images/image04.jpg diff --git a/38702-h/images/logo.jpg b/38702-h/images/logo.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6452081 --- /dev/null +++ b/38702-h/images/logo.jpg diff --git a/38702.txt b/38702.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f769ec0 --- /dev/null +++ b/38702.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6212 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Maker of Opportunities, by George Gibbs + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Maker of Opportunities + +Author: George Gibbs + +Illustrator: Edmund Frederick + +Release Date: January 28, 2012 [EBook #38702] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES *** + + + + +Produced by Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + + + + + + + + + THE MAKER OF + OPPORTUNITIES + + + + + By GEORGE GIBBS + + The Maker of Opportunities + The Forbidden Way + The Bolted Door + Tony's Wife + The Medusa Emerald + + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY + NEW YORK + + +[Illustration: "But the Great Head rocks didn't hear."] + + + + + THE MAKER OF + OPPORTUNITIES + + + BY + GEORGE GIBBS + + AUTHOR OF "THE FORBIDDEN WAY," + "THE BOLTED DOOR," ETC. + + + [Illustration] + + + ILLUSTRATED BY + EDMUND FREDERICK + + + NEW YORK AND LONDON + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY + 1912 + + + + + COPYRIGHT, 1912, BY + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY + + + Copyright, 1905, by The Metropolitan Magazine Company + Copyright, 1905, 1906, by Street and Smith + Copyright, 1911, by the Red Book Corporation + + + _Published April, 1912_ + + + Printed in the United States of America + + + + +LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS + + + FACING + PAGE + + "But the Great Head rocks didn't hear." _Frontispiece_ + + "'I beg pardon,' he repeated, 'but isn't this yours?'" 66 + + "'What a lot of vermilion you use.'" 142 + + "'You are supposed to be playing the golf of the New + Era.'" 256 + + + + +THE MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +It was two o'clock. Mr. Mortimer Crabb pushed back the chair from +his breakfast tray and languidly took up the morning paper. He had a +reputation (in which he delighted) of dwelling in a Castle of Indolence, +and took particular pains that no act of his should belie it. There were +persons who smiled at his affectations, for he had a studio over a +stable in one of the cross streets up town, where he dawdled most of his +days, supine in his easy chair. The age was running to athletics, so Mr. +Crabb in public had become the apostle and high priest of flaccidity. He +raised a supercilious eyebrow at tennis, drawled his disparagement of +polo and racquets and recoiled at the mere mention of college football. +But those highest in Crabb's favor knew that there were evenings when he +met professional pugilists at this same shrine of aestheticism, who, at +liberal compensation, matched their skill and heft to his. + +Nor was he a mean antagonist in conversation. For Mr. Crabb had a slow +and rather halting way of making the most trenchantly witty remarks, +and a style exactly suited to the successful dinner table. And when a +satiated society demanded something new it was to Crabb they turned for +a suggestion. Mrs. Ryerson's Gainsborough ball, Jack Burrow's remarkable +ushers' dinner, and the pet-dog tea at Mrs. Jennings' country place were +fantasies of the mind of this Prester John of the effete. When to these +remarkable talents is added a yacht and a hundred and fifty thousand a +year, it is readily to be seen that Mr. Mortimer Crabb was a person of +consequence, even in New York. + +Mr. Crabb scanned the headlines of the _Sun_, while McFee fastened his +boots. But his eye fell upon an item that made him sit up straight and +drop his monocle. + +"H--m!" he muttered in a strange tone. "So Dicky Bowles is coming home!" + +He peered at the item again and read, frowning. + + "Owing to the necessity for the immediate departure of the + prospective groom for Europe, the marriage of Miss Juliet + Hazard, daughter of Mr. Henry Hazard, to Mr. Carl Geltman will + take place on Wednesday, June twentieth, instead of in October, + the month at first selected." + +Crabb's expression had suddenly undergone a startling change, unknown in +the Platonic purlieus of the Bachelors' Club. The brows tangled, the +lower jaw protruded, while the feet which had languidly emerged from +the dressing-room a few moments before, had partaken suddenly of the +impulses which dominated the entire body. He rose abruptly and took a +few rapid turns up and down the room. + +"So! They didn't dare wait! Poor little Julie! There ought to be better +things in store for her than that! And Dicky won't be here until +Thursday morning! It's too evident--the haste." + +He dropped into his chair, picked up the paper again, and re-read the +item. June twentieth! And to-day was Sunday, June seventeenth! Geltman +had taken no more chances than decency demanded. Crabb remembered the +calamitous result of Hazard's ventures in Wall Street, and it was common +gossip that, had it not been for Carl Geltman, the firm of Hazard and +Company would long since have ceased to exist. It was easy to read +between the lines of the newspaper paragraph. Between the ruin of her +father's fortunes and her own, duty left Juliet Hazard no choice. And +here was Dicky Bowles upon the ocean coming back to claim his own. It +was monstrous. + +Mr. Crabb laid aside the paper and paced the floor again. Then walked to +the window and presently found himself smiling down upon the hansom +tops. + +"The very thing," he said. "The very thing. It's worth trying at any +rate. Jepson will help. And what a lark!" And then aloud: + +"McFee," he called, "get me a hansom." + +Mr. Carl Geltman sat in his office of chamfered oak, and smiled up at a +photograph upon his desk, conscious of nothing but the dull ecstasy +which suffused his ample person and blinded him to everything but the +contemplation of his approaching nuptials. The watch-chain stretched +tightly between his waistcoat pockets somehow conveyed the impression +of a tension of suppressed emotions, which threatened to burst their +confines. His rubicund visage exuded delight, and his short fingers +caressed his blond mustache. It was difficult for him to comprehend that +all of his ambitions were to be realized at once. Money, of course, +would buy almost anything in New York, but Mr. Geltman had hardly dared +to dream of this. Until he had seen Miss Hazard he had never even +thought of marriage. After he had seen her he had thought of nothing +else. + +After working late in his office, Geltman dined alone at a fashionable +restaurant in a state of beatitude, then lit his cigar and walked forth +into Broadway for a breath of air before going to bed. The sooner to +sleep, the sooner would his wedding day dawn. But the glare of the +lights distracted him, the bells jangled out of harmony with his mood, +so he sought a side street and walked on toward the river, where he +could continue his dreams in quiet, until the hurrying thoroughfare was +far behind. + +He had reached a spot between tall warehouses or factories when he felt +himself seized from behind by strong arms, and before he could make an +outcry something soft was thrust into his mouth and he had a dim sense +of sudden darkness, of hands not too tender lifting him into a carriage, +a brief whispered order, a hurried drive, more carrying, the sound of +lapping water and ship's bells, the throbbing of ferry paddles, the +motion of a boat, and the damp night air of the river through his thin +evening clothes. + +When Geltman opened his eyes it was to fix them rather dully upon the +deck-beams of a yacht. The rushing water alongside sent rapid reflections +dancing along their polished surfaces. At first it occurred to him that +he was on an ocean steamer. Had he been married, and was this--? He +looked around. No. He was a good sailor, but the vessel rolled and +pitched sharply in a way to which he was unaccustomed. He arose to a +sitting posture and tried to piece together the shattered remnants of his +recollection. He felt strangely stupid and inert. How long had he been +lying in the bunk? He remarked that he was attired very properly in +pajamas--very fine pajamas they were, too, of silk such as he wore +himself. Upon the leather-covered bench opposite was a suit of flannels +carefully folded, white canvas shoes, stockings upon the deck, and other +unfamiliar undergarments disposed upon hooks by the cabin door. + +He rose suddenly, his mind dully trying to grasp the situation. +He lurched to the porthole and looked out. It was a wilderness of +amber-color and white, rather bewildering and terrifying seen so near at +hand, for Geltman had been accustomed to look upon the ocean from the +security of fifty feet of freeboard. Far away where the leaping wave +crests met the line of sky, he could just distinguish the faint blue of +the land. He was seized with a sudden terror and, turning, he ran to the +cabin door and tried to open it. It was locked. He threw himself against +it and cried aloud, but his voice was lost in the rush of wind and water +without. His despairing eye at this moment lit upon a push-button by the +side of the bunk. He touched it with his finger and anxiously waited. +There was no sound. He sat upon the edge of the bunk, conscious of a +cold wind blowing upon his bare toes and of a dull ache within which +proclaimed the lack of food or drink, or both. He rang again and renewed +his shouting. In a moment there was the sound of a key in the lock, the +door opened, and a sober, smooth-shaven person in brass buttons stood in +the door. + +"Did you ring, sir?" said the man, respectfully. + +"I did," said Geltman, wrathfully. + +"Yes, sir," said the man. "Can I get you anything, sir?" + +"Can you get me--?" began the bewildered Geltman. "Is there anything you +_can't_ get me? Get me some food--my own clothes--and get me--get +me--out of this. Where am I? What am I doing here?" + +"You were sleeping, sir," said the man, imperturbably. "I thought you +might not wish to be disturbed." + +Geltman looked around him again as though unwilling to credit the +evidence of his senses. He saw that the man kept his hand upon the door +and eyed him narrowly. + +"I've been drugged and shanghaied. What boat is this? Where are we?" + +"We're at sea, sir," said the man, quietly. "Off Fire Island, I believe, +sir." + +"Fire Island," he cried, "and this--" as memory came back with a horrible +rush--"what day is this?" + +"Wednesday, June the twentieth," replied the man, calmly. + +Geltman raised his hands toward the deck beams and sank upon the bunk on +the verge of collapse. He remembered now--it was his wedding day! + + + + +CHAPTER II + + +As the fog upon his memory still hung heavily he raised his head toward +the man at the door of the cabin. That person was eyeing him rather +pityingly and had come a step forward into the room. + +"Shall I be getting you something, sir?" he was saying again. + +Geltman sprang unsteadily to his feet. + +"No," he cried. "I'm going to get out of this." + +"In pajamas, sir?" said the man, reproachfully. + +Geltman glanced down at the flimsy silk garment. + +"Yes--in pajamas," he cried, hotly. And with an imprecation he strode +past the outraged servant and rushed through the saloon and up the +companion. As he raised his head and shoulders above the deck he was +immediately aware of a chill wind which was singing sharply through the +rigging. A gentleman, in a double-breasted suit and yachting cap, was +standing aft steadying a telescope toward a distant schooner. By his +side was a short and very stocky man with a bushy red beard and brass +buttons. + +"What is the meaning of this outrage?" he cried, wildly addressing the +man in the yachting cap. "Are you the owner of this yacht?" + +The gentleman calmly lowered his telescope, passed it to the bearded +man, turned mildly toward the tousled apparition and looked at him from +top to toe while the sportive wind gleefully defined Geltman's generous +figure. + +"I say, old man," he said, smiling, "hadn't you better get into some +clothes?" + +"C--clothes be----" chattered Geltman. "I've been drugged, kidnapped, +and shanghaied! Somebody's going to smart for this. Who are you? What +does it mean?" + +The enraged brewer, with his arms waving, his slender garment flapping, +his inflamed countenance and ruffled hair, presented the wildest +appearance imaginable. The man in the yachting cap wore an expression of +commiseration and exchanged a significant glance with the red-bearded +man. + +"There now," said he, raising a protesting hand, "we're all your friends +aboard here. You're in no danger at all, except--" he smiled at the +brewer's costume--"except from a bad cold." + +"What does this outrage mean?" cried Geltman anew. "You'll suffer for +it. As long as I have a dollar left in the world----" + +"You really don't mean that," said the gentleman. "Go below now, that's +a good fellow, get breakfast and some clothes." + +"No, I'll n--not," said the brewer in chilly syncopation. "I'm Carl +Geltman, of Henry Geltman and Company, and I want an explanation of this +outrage." + +The two men exchanged another look, and the red-bearded one tapped his +forehead twice with a blunt forefinger. + +"I haven't the least idea what you're talking about, Mr. Fehrenbach," +said the man in the yachting cap, calmly. + +"Fehrenbach!" cried the brewer. "My name isn't Fehrenbach!" he screamed. +"Otto Fehrenbach is on the East Side. I'm on the West. My name is +Geltman, I tell you!" + +The man in blue looked gravely down at the astonished brewer and pushed +a bell on the side of the cabin skylight. + +"That was one of the symptoms, Weckerly," he said aside to the man with +the red beard. + +"Yes, Doctor," said the other quizzically. "The sea air ought to do him +a lot of good." + +Geltman, now bewildered, limp and very much alarmed, suffered himself to +be led shivering below by the two blue-shirted sailor-men. There he +found the steward in the cabin with a drink, and the blue flannels, and +a boy laying a warm breakfast in the saloon. He dressed. At table he +discovered an appetite which even his troubled spirit had not abated. +Hot coffee and a cigar completed his rehabilitation. His situation would +have been an agreeable joke had it not been so tragic. He had learned +enough to feel that he was powerless, that there had been some terrible +mistake, and that the only way out of the difficulty was through the +somewhat tortuous and sparsely buoyed channels of diplomacy. + +But he walked out upon deck with renewed confidence. It was early yet. +If he could persuade his host of his mistake there was still time to run +in shore where the telegraph might set all things right. The man in the +yachting cap was smoking a pipe in the lee of the after hatch. + +"Will you please tell me your name?" began the brewer, constrainedly. + +"With all the good will in the world," said the other, rising. "I'm glad +you're feeling better. I'm Doctor Norman Woolf of New York, and this," +indicating the red-bearded man, "is Captain Weckerly of the _Pinta_. +Captain Weckerly--Mr. Fehrenbach." + +Geltman started at the repetition of the name, but he gave no other +sign. + +"Would you mind," said the brewer, "telling me how I came aboard your +boat?" + +"Not at all," said Woolf, easily. "You see, when I cruise on the _Pinta_ +I make it a point to leave all thought of my cases behind. But sometimes +I break my rule, and when they told me of yours I made up my mind I +should like to study you under intimate and extraordinary conditions and +so----" + +"Really, I don't quite follow----" + +"And so I had to bring you out to the yacht on which I was just starting +for a little run over to the Azores." + +"The Azores!" + +Dr. Woolf was smiling benignly at the unhappy brewer. + +"You know," he continued, "these cases of aphasia have a peculiar +interest for me. It seems such a little slipping of the cogs. What's +in a name, after all? Yours is an old and honored one. The Fehrenbachs +have made beer for fifty years----" + +"It's a lie," shouted Geltman springing to his feet, unable longer to +contain himself. "It's only thirty--and the stuff isn't fit to drink." + +"Pray be calm. Don't you know that if this was to get abroad, it would +hurt your business?" + +"My business--the business of Geltman and Company----" + +"The business of Fehrenbach and Company," interrupted Dr. Woolf sternly. + +The unfortunate brewer with an effort contained himself. He knew that +anger would avail him nothing. The only thing left was to listen +patiently. He subsided again into his wicker chair and fastened his +nervous gaze upon the distant horizon. + +"It's a pleasure to see you capable of self-control. If you can, I +should like you to try and tell me how you happened to begin using the +name of Geltman." + +How had he happened to use the name of Geltman! + +"What would you say," continued the Doctor, without awaiting the answer, +"if I were to tell you that I was Christopher Columbus and that Captain +Weckerly here was Francisco Pizarro or Hernandez Cortes? You'd say we +were mistaken, wouldn't you? Of course you would. When you say that +you're Geltman and we know you're Fehrenbach----" + +"Stop!" roared the unhappy brewer, springing to his feet. "Stop, for the +love of Heaven, and let me off this floating madhouse!" + +"Calm yourself!" + +"Calm myself! Can you not see that the whole thing is a terrible +mistake? You have taken me for some one else. Last evening, I tell you, +I was knocked down and drugged. Then I was carried to a boat and brought +here. Look in my clothes, my handkerchiefs, my linen, you will see the +monogram or initials C. G. Will not that be enough to satisfy you?" + +"My dear sir, I assure you you were brought aboard in the very clothes +you now wear. Even that cap was on your head. Can't you remember coming +up the gangway with Captain Weckerly?" And then, half aloud, and with +looks of misgivings toward the Captain, who was shaking his head, "He's +worse than I supposed." + +Geltman had taken off the yachting cap and there, perforated in the band, +were the letters O. F. He searched his pockets and found a handkerchief +with the same initials. As he did so he saw that the two men were looking +at him with a expression of new interest and concern. His mind was still +befogged. For the first time he really began to doubt himself, and the +evidence of his belated memory. He had not heard that Otto Fehrenbach was +mad. Was it possible that after all some dreadful misfortune had happened +to him, Geltman? That a blow he had received in falling had turned his +mind, and that his soul had migrated to the body of the hated Fehrenbach? +And if so, did the soul of Fehrenbach occupy _his_ body? Fehrenbach, +sitting in _his_ office, directing _his_ business with the shoddy methods +of the Fehrenbachs, driving _his_ horses, and perhaps--could it be that +he was at this moment marrying Juliet Hazard in his place? The thought of +it made him sick. He was dimly conscious of some science which dealt with +these things. He had once read a story of a happening of this kind at a +German university. He looked at these strangers before him and found +himself returning in kind their mysterious glances. Was he mad? Or were +they? Or were they all mad together? He glanced aloft at the swaying +masts. And the yacht, too? Was it real or was that, too, some fantasy of +a diseased imagination? The _Fliegende Hollaender_ flitted playfully into +his mind. Just forward of the cabin a group of sailors were standing +looking at him and whispering. It was uncanny. Were they, too, in the +same state as the others? It could not be. The vessel was real. Geltman +or Fehrenbach--he, himself, was real. There must be some one aboard the +accursed craft who would listen to him and understand. Bewildered, he +walked forward. As he did so the group of sailor-men dissolved and each +one hurried about some self-appointed task. He walked over to a man who +was coiling a rope. + +"I say, my man," he said, "are you from New York?" + +"Yes, sir," said the man, but he looked over his shoulder to right and +left as though seeking a mode of escape. + +"Did you ever happen to drink any of Geltman's beer?" + +The man gave the brewer one fleeting look, then dropped his coil and +disappeared down the fo'c's'le hatch. + +The brewer watched the retreating figure with some dismay. He walked +toward another man who was shining some bright work around the galley +stovepipe. But the man saw him coming and vanished as the other had +done. An old man with a gray beard sat on a ditty box at the lee rail, +sewing a pair of breeches. He was chewing tobacco and scowling, but did +not move as the landsman approached. + +"I say, my man," began the brewer again, "did you ever drink any of +Geltman's beer?" + +The old man eyed him from head to foot before he answered. But there was +no fear in his face--only pity--naked and undisguised. + +"Naw," he replied, spitting to leeward. "There ain't no beer in N' York +fer me but Otto Fehrenbach's." + +Geltman looked at him a moment and then turned despairingly aft. The +yacht was bewitched and they were all bewitched with her. + + + + +CHAPTER III + + +"It's lucky Ollie Farquhar's fat," said Mortimer Crabb when Geltman was +out of earshot. "It was neat, Jepson, beautifully neat. Did you ever see +fish take the bait better? But he'll be coming to in a minute." + +Captain Jepson was watching the bewildered brewer. "He won't get much +information there," he grinned. + +"It can't last much longer, though," said Crabb. "How much of a run is +it to the coast?" + +"About an hour, sir." + +"Well, keep her on her course until eight bells. Then if he insists +we'll run in and land him on the beach somewhere." + +"Aye, aye, sir." + +"It will soon be over now. He can't get in until to-morrow and +then"--Crabb beamed with satisfaction--"and then it'll be too late. +Stow your smile, Jepson. He's coming back." + +Not even this complete chain of circumstantial evidence could long avail +against the brisk air and sunlight. In the broad expanse between the +thumb and forefinger of his right hand Geltman noted the blue of some +youthful tattooing. As he saw the familiar letters doubt took flight. He +_was_ himself. There was no doubt of that. As he went aft again he +smiled triumphantly. + +"Let's be done with nonsense, Dr. Woolf," he growled. "Look at that," +holding his hand before Crabb's eyes. "If I'm Otto Fehrenbach how is it +that the letters C. G. are marked in my hand?" + +Crabb, his arms akimbo, stood looking him steadily in the eyes. + +"So," he said calmly, "you're awake at last!" + +He looked at Crabb and the Captain with eyes which saw not. What he had +thought of saying and doing remained unsaid and undone. With no other +word he lurched heavily forward and down the companion. + +"There'll be a hurricane in that quarter, Jepson, or I'm not weather +wise," laughed Crabb. "We'd better run in now. There isn't much sea and +the wind is offshore. We'll land him at Quogue or Westhampton. In the +meanwhile, keep the tarpaulin over the for'ard boat so that he can't see +the name on her. We'll use the gig. If he tries to peep over the stern +we'll clap him in the stateroom. It will mean five years at least for me +if he learns the name of the _Blue Wing_. So look sharp, Jepson, and +keep an eye on him." + +"Never fear," said the Captain with a grin, and walked forward. + +Crabb walked the deck in high jubilation. He looked at his watch. Three +o'clock! If McFee had followed his instructions Dicky Bowles and Juliet +Hazard were man and wife. He had nicely figured his chances. To Geltman +he was Dr. Woolf. To his crew he was Mr. Crabb taking an unfortunate +relative for an airing; to Dicky Bowles he was the rescuer of forlorn +damsels and the trump of good fellows. + +Crabb was fully prepared to carry the villainy through to the end. Of +one thing he was certain, the sooner his guest was off the _Blue Wing_ +and safely landed the better. + +And so, when at last Geltman came on deck with the watchful Weckerly at +his heels, Crabb noted the chastened expression upon the brewer's face +with singular satisfaction. + +"I'll go ashore, if you please," he said, quietly. + +Crabb affected disappointed surprise. + +"Here? Now?" he said. "We're pretty far down the coast. That's Quogue in +there. I can't very well run back to New York, but----" + +"Put me ashore, sir," said Geltman sulkily. + +When the gig was lowered, Crabb bowed the brewer over the side, his +evening clothes tied in a paper package. + +"Good-by," said Crabb. "When you're done with the flannels, Mr. Geltman, +send 'em to Fehrenbach." + +But Geltman had no reply. He had folded his arms and was gazing stolidly +toward the shore. The last glimpse Crabb had of him was when the _Blue +Wing_ drew offshore leaving him gesticulating wildly upon the beach in +the glow of the setting sun. + +When the figure was but a speck in the distance Mortimer Crabb turned +away and threw himself wearily in his wicker chair. + +"Where to now, sir?" asked Jepson. + +"Oh, anywhere you like." + +"Sandy Hook, sir?" + +"Oh, yes," he sighed, "as well go there as anywhere else. New York, +Jepson." + + * * * * * + +Poor Crabb! In twenty-four hours he was, if anything, more bored than +ever. The sight of the joyous faces of Dicky Bowles and his bride had +done something to relieve the _tedium vitae_, but he knew that their joy +was of themselves and not of him, and so he gave them a "God bless you" +and his country place on Long Island for a few weeks of honeymooning. He +had even had the presumption to offer them the _Blue Wing_, but Dicky, +whose new responsibilities had developed a vein of prudence, refused +point blank. Crabb shrugged his shoulders. + +"Suit yourselves," he laughed. "It's yours if you want it." + +"And have Geltman putting you in jail?" + +"Oh, _he_ won't trouble me." + +"How do you know?" + +"I've made some inquiries. He's dropped the thing." + +"Are you sure?" + +"Oh, yes. He's not so thick-skinned as he looks. That story wouldn't +look well in print, you know." + +With an outburst of friendship, Dicky threw his arms around Crabb's +shoulders and gave him a bear hug. + +"I'll never forget it, Mort, never! You're the salt of the earth----" + +"There, there, Dicky. Salt should be taken in pinches, not by the +spoonful, and you've mussed my cravat! Be off with you and don't come +back here until matrimony has sobered you into a proper sense of your +new responsibilities to your Creator." + +From the window of his apartment Crabb watched Dicky's taxi spin up the +avenue in the direction of the modest boarding-house which sheltered the +waiting bride, then turned with a heavy sigh and rang for McFee. Love +like that never comes to the very rich. He, Mortimer Crabb, was not a +sentient being, but only a chattel, an animated bank account upon which +designing matrons cast envious eyes and for which ambitious daughters +laid their pretty snares. No, love like that was not for him--or ever +would be, it seemed. + +His toilet made, Crabb strolled out for the air, wondering as he often +did how the people on the street could smile their way through life, +while he---- + +A hansom passed, turned just beyond and drew up at the curb beside him, +and a voice addressed him. + +"Crabb! Mortimer Crabb! By all that's lucky!" + +"Ross Burnett!" said Crabb, gladly. "I thought that you were dead. Have +you dropped from heaven, man?" + +"No," laughed Ross, "not so far, only from China." + +Burnett dismissed the hansom at once and together they went to the +Bachelors' Club near by, where, over a friendly glass, they gathered up +the loose ends of their friendship. Crabb listened with new interest as +his old friend gave him an account of what had happened in the five +years which had intervened since they had last met, recalling piece by +piece the unfortunate events which had led to his departure from New +York, and Burnett, glad of receptive ears, rehearsed it for him. + +The boy had squandered his patrimony in Wall Street. Then by the grace +of one of the senators from New York he obtained from the President an +appointment as consular clerk, an office, which if it paid but little at +home carried with it some dignity, a little authority, and certain +appreciable perquisites in foreign ports. + +He had chosen wisely. At Cairo, where he had been sent to fill a +temporary vacancy caused by the death of the consul general and +subsequent illness of his deputy, he found himself suddenly in charge of +the consular office in the fullest press of business, with diplomatic +functions requiring both ingenuity and discretion. + +After all, it was very simple. The business of a consulate was child's +play, and the usual phases in the life of a diplomat were to be +requisitely met by the usages of gentility--a quality Burnett discovered +was not too amply possessed by those political gentlemen who sat abroad +in the posts of honor to represent the great republic. + +He thought that if he could get a post, however small, with plenary +powers, he would be happy. But, alas! He had been away from home so long +that he didn't even know whether his senator was dead or alive, and when +he reached Washington, a month or so after the inauguration, he realized +how small were his chances for preferment. + +The President and Secretary of State were besieged daily by powerful +politicians, and one by one the posts coveted, even the smallest of +them, were taken by frock-coated, soft-hatted, flowing-tied gentlemen, +whom he had noticed lounging and chewing tobacco in the Willard Hotel +lobby. It was apparently with such persons that power took preferment. +His roseate dreams vanished. Ross Burnett was a mere State Department +drudge again at twelve hundred a year! + +He told Crabb that he had spoken to the chief of the diplomatic bureau +in despair. + +"Isn't there any way, Crowthers?" he had asked. "Can't a fellow ever get +any higher?" + +"If he had a pull, he might--but a consular clerk----" The shake of +Crowthers' head was eloquent. + +"Isn't there anything a fellow--even a consular clerk--could do to win +promotion in this service?" he continued. + +Crowthers had looked at him quizzically. + +"Yes, there's one thing. If you could do that, you might ask the +Secretary for anything you wanted." + +"And that----" + +"Get the text of the treaty between Germany and China from Baron Arnim." + +Crowthers had chuckled. Crabb chuckled, too. He thought it a very good +joke. Baron Arnim had been the special envoy of Germany to China, +accredited to the court of the Eastern potentate with the special +mission of formulating a new and secret treaty between these monarchs. +He was now returning home carrying a copy of this document in his +baggage. + +Burnett had laughed. It _was_ a good joke. + +"You'd better send me out again," Burnett had said, hopelessly. +"Anything from Arakan to Zanzibar will do for me." + +Crabb listened to the story with renewed marks of appreciation. + +"So you've been out and doing in the world, after all?" he said, +languidly, "while we--_eheu jam satis!_--have glutted ourselves with the +stale and unprofitable. How I envy you!" + +Burnett smoked silently. It was very easy to envy from the comfortable +vantage ground of a hundred and fifty thousand a year. + +"Why, man, if you knew how sick of it all I am," sighed Crabb, "you'd +thank your stars for the lucky dispensation that took you out of it. +Rasselas was right. I've been pursuing the phantoms of hope for +thirty years, and I'm still hopeless. There have been a few bright +spots"--Crabb smiled at his cigar ash--"a very few, and far between." + +"Bored as ever, Crabb?" + +"Immitigably. To live in the thick of things and see nothing but the +pale drabs and grays. No red anywhere. Oh, for a passion that would +burn and sear--love, hate, fear! I'm forever courting them all. And here +I am still cool, colorless and unscarred. Only once"--his gray eyes lit +up marvelously--"only once did I learn the true relation of life to +death, Burnett; only once. That was when the _Blue Wing_ struggled six +days in a hurricane with Hatteras under her lee. It was glorious. They +may talk of love and hate as they will; fear, I tell you, is the Titan +of passions." + +Burnett was surprised at this unmasking. + +"You should try big game," he said, carelessly. + +"I have," said the other; "both beasts and men--and here I am in +flannels and a red tie! I've skinned the one and been skinned by the +other--to what end?" + +"You've bought experience." + +"Cheap at any cost. You can't buy fear. Love comes in varieties at the +market values. Hate can be bought for a song; but fear, genuine and +amazing, is priceless--a gem which only opportunity can provide; and +how seldom opportunity knocks at any man's door!" + +"Crabb the original--the esoteric!" + +"Yes. The same. The very same. And you, how different! How sober and +rounded!" + +There was a silence, contemplative, retrospective on both their parts. +Crabb broke it. + +"Tell me, old man," he said, "about your position. Isn't there any +chance?" + +Burnett smiled a little bitterly. + +"I'm a consular clerk at twelve hundred a year during good behavior. +When I've said that, I've said it all." + +"But your future?" + +"I'm not in line of promotion." + +"Impossible! Politics?" + +"Exactly. I've no pull to speak of." + +"But your service?" + +"I've been paid for that." + +"Isn't there any other way?" + +"Oh, yes," Burnett laughed, "that treaty. I happened to know something +about it when I was out there. It has to do with neutrality, trade +ports and coaling stations; but just what, the devil only knows, and his +deputy, Baron Arnim, won't tell. Arnim is now in Washington, ostensibly +sight-seeing, but really to confer with Von Schlichter, the ambassador +there, about it. You see, we've got rather more closely into the Eastern +question than we really like, and a knowledge of Germany's attitude is +immensely important to us." + +"Pray go on," drawled Crabb. + +"That's all there is. The rest was a joke. Crowthers wants me to get the +text of that treaty from Baron Arnim's dispatch-box." + +"Entertaining!" said Crabb, with clouding brow. And then, after a pause, +with all the seriousness in the world: "And aren't you going to?" + +Burnett turned to look at him in surprise. + +"What?" + +"Get it. The treaty." + +"The treaty! From Baron Arnim! You don't know much of diplomacy, +Crabb." + +"You misunderstood me," he said, coolly; and then, with lowered voice: + +"Not from Baron Arnim--from Baron Arnim's dispatch-box." + +Burnett looked at his acquaintance in a maze. Crabb had been thought a +mystery in the old days. He was an enigma now. + +"Surely you're jesting." + +"Why? It oughtn't to be difficult." + +Burnett looked fearfully around the room at their distant neighbors. +"But it's burglary. Worse than that. If I, in my connection with the +State Department, were discovered tampering with the papers of a foreign +government, it would lead to endless complications and, perhaps, the +disruption of diplomatic relations. Such a thing is impossible. Its very +impossibility was the one thing which prompted Crowthers' suggestion. +Can't you understand that?" + +Crabb was stroking his chin and contemplating his well-shaped boot. + +"Admit that it's impossible," he said calmly. "Do you think, if by some +chance you were enabled to give the Secretary of State this information, +you'd better your condition?" + +"What is the use, Crabb?" began Burnett. + +"It can't do any harm to answer me." + +"Well--yes, I suppose so. If we weren't plunged immediately into war +with Emperor William." + +"Oh!" Crabb was deep in thought. It was several moments before he went +on, and then, as though dismissing the subject. + +"What are your plans, Ross? Have you a week to spare? How about a cruise +on the _Blue Wing_? There's a lot I know that you don't, and a lot you +know that I'd like to. I'll take you up to Washington whenever you're +bored. What do you say?" + +Ross Burnett accepted with alacrity. He remembered the _Blue Wing_, +Jepson and Valentin's dinners. He had longed for them many times when he +was eating spaghetti at Gabri's little restaurant in Genoa. + +When they parted it was with a consciousness on the part of Burnett +that the affair of Baron Arnim had not been dismissed. The very thought +had been madness. Was it only a little pleasantry of Crabb's? If not, +what wild plan had entered his head? It was unlike the Mortimer Crabb he +remembered. + +And yet there had been a deeper current flowing below his placid surface +that gave a suggestion of desperate intent which nothing could explain +away. And how illimitable were the possibilities if some plan could be +devised by which the information could be obtained without resort +to violent measures! It meant for him at least a post at the helm +somewhere, or, perhaps, a secretaryship on one of the big commissions. + +The idea of burglary, flagrant and nefarious, he dismissed at a +thought. Would there not be some way--an unguarded moment--a faithless +servant--to give the thing the aspect of possible achievement? As he +dressed he found himself thinking of the matter with more seriousness +than it deserved. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +A week had passed since the two friends had met, and the _Blue Wing_ now +lay in the Potomac near the Seventh Street wharf. It was night and the +men had dined. + +Valentin's dinners were a distinct achievement. They were of the kind +which made conclusive the assumption of an especial heaven for cooks. +After coffee and over a cigar, which made all things complete, Mortimer +Crabb chose his psychological moment. + +"Burnett," he said, "you must see that treaty and copy it." + +Burnett looked at him squarely. Crabb's glance never wavered. + +"So you _did_ mean it?" said Burnett. + +"Every word. You must have it. I'm going to help." + +"It's hopeless." + +"Perhaps. But the game is worth the candle." + +"A bribe to a servant?" + +"Leave that to me. Come, come, Ross, it's the chance of your life. +Arnim, Von Schlichter and all the rest of them dine at the British +embassy to-night. There's to be a ball afterward. They won't be back +until late. We must get into Arnim's rooms at the German embassy. Those +rooms are in the rear of the house. There's a rain spout and a back +building. You can climb?" + +"To-night?" Burnett gasped. "You found out these things to-day?" + +"Since I left you. I saw Denton Thorpe at the British embassy." + +"And you were so sure I'd agree! Don't you think, old man----" + +"Hang it all, Burnett! I'm not easily deceived. You're down on your +luck; that's plain. But you're not beaten. Any man who can buck the +market down to his last thousand the way you did doesn't lack sand. +The end isn't an ignoble one. You'll be doing the Administration a +service--and yourself. Why, how can you pause?" + +Burnett looked around at the familiar fittings of the saloon, at the +Braun prints let into the woodwork, at the flying teal set in the +azure above the wainscoting, at his immaculate host and at his own +conventional black. Was this to be indeed a setting for Machiavellian +conspiracy? + +Crabb got up from the table and opened the doors of a large locker under +the companion. Burnett watched him curiously. + +Garment after garment he pulled out upon the deck under the glare of the +cabin lamp; shoes, hats and caps, overcoats and clothing of all sizes +and shapes from the braided gray of the coster to the velvet and sash of +the Nicois. + +He selected a soft hat and a cap and two long, tattered coats of ancient +cut and style and threw them over the back of a chair. Then he went to +his stateroom and brought out a large square box of tin and placed it +on the table. + +He first wrapped a handkerchief around his neck, then seated himself +deliberately before the box, opened the lid and took out a tray filled +with make-up sticks. These he put aside while he drew forth from the +deeper recesses mustachios, whiskers and beards of all shapes and +complexions. He worked rapidly and silently, watching his changing image +in the little mirror set in the box lid. + +Burnett, fascinated, followed his skillful fingers as they moved back +and forth, lining here, shading there, not as the actor does for an +effect by the calcium, but carefully, delicately, with the skill of the +art anatomist who knows the bone structure of the face and the pull of +the aging muscles. + +In twenty minutes Mortimer Crabb had aged as many years, and now bore +the phiz of a shaggy rum-sot. The long coat, soft hat and rough bandanna +completed the character. The fever of the adventure had mounted in +Burnett's veins. He sprang to his feet with a reckless gesture of final +resolution. + +"Give me my part!" he exclaimed. "I'll play it!" + +The aged intemperate smiled approval. "Good lad!" he said. "I thought +you'd be game. If you hadn't been I was going alone. It's lucky you're +clean shaved. Come and be transfigured." + +And as he rapidly worked on Burnett's face he completed the details of +his plan. Like a good general, Crabb disposed his plans for failure as +well as for success. + +They would wear their disguises over their evening clothes. Then, if the +worst came, vaseline and a wipe of the bandannas would quickly remove +all guilty signs from their faces, they could discard their tatters, and +resume the garb of convention. + +Ross Burnett at last rose swarthy and darkly mustached, lacking only the +rings in his ears to be old Gabri himself. He was fully awakened to the +possibilities of the adventure. Whatever misgivings he had had were +speedily dissipated by the blithe optimism of his companion. + +Crabb reached over for the brandy decanter. + +"One drink," he said, "and we must be off." + +The night was thick. A mist which had been gathering since sunset now +turned to a soft drizzle of rain. Crabb, hands in pockets and shoulders +bent, walked with a rapid and shambling gait up the street. + +"We can't risk the cars or a cab in this," muttered Crabb. "We might do +it, but it's not worth the risk. Can you walk? It's not over three +miles." + +It was after one o'clock before they reached Highland Terrace. Without +stopping they examined the German embassy at long range from the distant +side of Massachusetts Avenue. A gas lamp sputtered dimly under the +_porte-cochere_. Another light gleamed far up in the slanting roof. +Crabb led the way around and into the alley in the rear. It was long, +badly lighted and ran the entire length of the block. + +"I got the details in the city plot-book from a real-estate man this +afternoon. He thinks I'm going to buy next door. I wanted to be +particular about the alleys and back entrances." Crabb chuckled. + +Burnett looked along the backs of the row of N Street houses. They were +all as stolid as sphinxes. Several lights at wide intervals burned +dimly. The night was chill for the season, and all the windows were +down. The occasion was propitious. The rear of the embassy was dark, +except for a dim glow in a window on the second floor. + +"That should be Arnim's room," said Crabb. + +He tried the back gate. It was unlocked. Noiselessly they entered, +closing it after them. There was a rain spout, which Crabb eyed +hopefully; but they found better luck in the shape of a thirty-foot +ladder along the fence. + +"A positive invitation," whispered Crabb, joyfully. "Here, Ross; in the +shadow. Once on the back building the deed is done. Quiet, now. You hold +it and I'll go up." + +Burnett did not falter. But his hands were cold, and he was trembling +from top to toe with excitement. He could not but admire Crabb's +composure as he went firmly up the rungs. + +He saw him reach the roof and draw himself over the coping, and in a +moment Burnett, less noiselessly but safely, had joined his fellow +criminal by the window. There they waited a moment, listening. A cab +clattered down Fifteenth Street, and the gongs on the car line clanged +in reply, but that was all. + +Crabb stealthily arose and peered into the lighted window. It was a +study. The light came from a lamp with a green shade. Under its glow +upon the desk were maps and documents in profusion. And in the corner he +could make out the lines of an iron-bound chest or box. They had made no +mistake. Unless in the possession of Von Schlichter it was here that +the Chinese treaty would be found. + +"All right," whispered Crabb. "An old-fashioned padlock, too." + +Crabb tried the window. It was locked. He took something from one of the +pockets of his coat and reached up to the middle of the sash. There was +a sound like the quick shearing of linen which sent the blood back to +Burnett's heart. In the still night it seemed to come back manifold +from the wings of the buildings opposite. They paused again. A slight +crackling of broken glass, and Crabb's long fingers reached through the +hole and turned the catch. In a moment they were in the room. + +The intangible and Quixotic had become a latter-day reality. Burnett's +spirits rose. He did not lack courage, and here was a situation which +spurred him to the utmost. + +Instinctively he closed the inside shutters behind him. From the alley +the pair would not have presented an appearance which accorded with the +quiet splendor of the room. He found himself peering around, his ears +straining for the slightest sound. + +A glance revealed the dispatch-box, heavy, squat and phlegmatic, like +its owner. Crabb had tiptoed over to the door of the adjoining room. +Burnett saw the eyes dilate and the warning finger to his lips. + +From the inner apartment, slowly and regularly, came the sound of heavy +breathing. There, in a broad armchair by the foot of the bed, sprawled +the baron's valet, in stertorous sleep. His mouth was wide open, his +limbs relaxed. He had heard nothing. + +"Quick," whispered Crabb; "your bandanna around his legs." + +Burnett surprised himself by the rapidity and intelligence of his +collaboration. A handkerchief was slipped into the man's mouth, and +before his eyes were fairly opened he was gagged and bound hand and foot +by the cord from the baron's own dressing gown. + +From a pocket Crabb had produced a revolver, which he flourished +significantly under the nose of the terrified man, who recoiled before +the dark look which accompanied it. + +Crabb seemed to have planned exactly what to do. He took a bath towel +and tied it over the man's ears and under his chin. From the bed he took +the baron's sheets and blankets, enswathing the unfortunate servant +until nothing but the tip of his nose was visible. A rope of suspenders +and cravats completed the job. + +The Baron Arnim's valet, to all the purposes of usefulness in life, was +a bundled mummy. + +"Phew!" said Crabb, when it was done. "Poor devil! But it can't be +helped. He mustn't see or know. And now for it." + +Crabb produced a bunch of skeleton keys and an electric bull's-eye. He +tried the keys rapidly. In a moment the dispatch-box was opened and its +contents exposed to view. + +"Carefully now," whispered Crabb. "What should it look like?" + +"A foolscap-shaped thing in silk covers with dangling cords," said Ross. +"There, under your hand." + +In a moment they had it out and between them on the desk. There it was, +in all truth, written in two columns, Chinese on the one side, French on +the other. + +"Are you sure?" said Crabb. + +"Sure! Sure as I'm a thief in the night!" + +"Then sit and write, man. Write as you never wrote before. I'll listen +and watch Rameses the Second." + +In the twenty minutes during which Burnett fearfully wrote, Crabb stood +listening at the doors and windows for sounds of servants or approaching +carriages. The man swaddled in the sheets made a few futile struggles +and then subsided. Burnett's eyes gleamed. Other eyes than his would +gleam at what he saw and wrote. When he finished he closed the document, +removed all traces of his work, replaced it in the iron box and shut the +lid. He dropped the precious sheets into an inner pocket and was moving +toward the window when Crabb seized him by the arm. There was a step in +the hallway without, and the door opened. There, stout and grizzled, his +walrus mustache bristling with surprise, in all the distinction of gold +lace and orders, stood Baron Arnim. + + + + +CHAPTER V + + +For a moment there was no sound. The burglars looked at the Baron and +the Baron looked at the burglars, mouths and eyes open alike. Then, even +before Crabb could display his intimidating revolver, the German had +disappeared through the door screaming at the top of his lungs. + +"Quick! Out of the window!" said Crabb, helping Burnett over the sill. +"Down you go--I'll follow. Don't fall. If you miss your footing, we're +ruined." + +Burnett scrambled out, over the coping and down the ladder, Crabb almost +on his fingers. But they reached the yard in safety and were out in the +alley running in the shadow of the fence before a venturesome head stuck +forth from the open window and a revolver blazed into the vacant air. + +"The devil!" said Crabb. "They'll have every copper in the city on us +in a minute. This way." He turned into a narrow alley at right angles to +the other. "Off with the coat as you go--now, the mustache and grease +paint. Take your time. Into this sewer with the coats. So!" + +Two gentlemen in light topcoats, one in a cap, the other in a hat, +walked up N street arm in arm, thickly singing. Their shirt fronts and +hair were rumpled, their legs were not too steady, and they clung +affectionately to each other for support and sang thickly. + +A window flew up and a tousled head appeared. + +"Hey!" yelled a voice. "Burglars in the alley!" + +"Burglars!" said one of the singers; and then: "Go to bed. You're +drunk." + +More sounds of windows, the blowing of night whistles and hurrying feet. + +Still the revelers sang on. + +A stout policeman, clamorous and bellicose, broke in. + +"Did you see 'em? Did you see 'em?" he cried, glaring into their faces. +Bleary eyes returned his look. + +"W-who?" said the voices in unison. + +"Burglars," roared the copper. "If I wasn't busy I'd run ye in." And he +was off at full speed on his vagrant mission. + +"Lucky you're busy, old chap," muttered Crabb to the departing figure. +"Do sober up a little, Ross, or we'll never get away. And don't jostle +me so, for I clank like a bellwether." + +Slowly the pair made their way to Thomas Circle and Vermont Avenue, +where the sounds of commotion were lost in the noises of the night. + +At L Street Burnett straightened up. "Lord!" he gasped. "But that was +close." + +"Not as close as it looked," said Crabb, coolly. "A white shirt-front +does wonders with a copper. It was better than a knock on the head and a +run for it. In the meanwhile, Ross, for the love of Heaven, help me +with some of the bric-a-brac." And with that he handed Burnett a gold +pin tray, a silver box and a watch fob. + +Burnett soberly examined the spoils. "I only wish we could have done +without that." + +"And had Arnim know what we were driving for? Never, Ross. I'll pawn +them in New York for as little as I can and send von Schlichter the +tickets. Won't that do?" + +"I suppose it must," said Burnett, dubiously. + +By three o'clock they were on the _Blue Wing_ again, Burnett with +mingled feelings of doubt and satisfaction, Crabb afire with the +achievement. + +"Rasselas was a fool, Ross, a malcontent--a _faineant_. Life is amazing, +bewitching, consummate." And then, gayly: "Here's a health, boy--a long +life to the new ambassador to the Court of St. James!" + + * * * * * + +But Ross did not go to the Court of St. James. In the following winter, +to the surprise of many, the President gave him a special mission to +prepare a trade treaty with Peru. Baron Arnim, in due course, recovered +his bric-a-brac. Meanwhile Emperor William, mystified at the amazing +sagacity of the Secretary of State in the Eastern question, continues +the building of a mighty navy in the fear that one day the upstart +nation across the ocean will bring the questions complicating them to +an issue. + +But life was no longer amusing, bewitching or consummate to Crabb. The +flavor of an adventure gone from his mouth, the commonplace became more +flat and tasteless than before. Life was all pale drabs and grays again. +To make matters worse he had been obliged to make a business visit in +Philadelphia, and this filled the cup of insipidity to the brim. He was +almost ready to wish that his benighted forbears had never owned the +coal mines in Pennsylvania to which he had fallen heir, for it seemed +there were many matters to be settled, contracts to be signed and +leases to be drawn by his attorney in the sleepy city, and it would be +several days, he discovered, before he could get off to Newport. Not +even the _Blue Wing_ was at his disposal, for an accident in the engine +room had laid her out of commission for two weeks at least. + +So he resigned himself to the inevitable, and took a room at a hotel, +grimly determined to see the matter through, conscious meanwhile of a +fervid hope that the unusual might happen--the lightning might strike. +Hate he had known and fear, but love had so far eluded him. Why, he did +not know, save that he had never been willing to perceive that emotion +when offered in conventional forms--and since no other forms were +possible, he had simply ceased to consider the matter. Yet marry some +day, he must, of course. But whom? Little he dreamed how soon he would +know. Little did Miss Patricia Wharton think that she had anything to +do with it. In fact, Patricia's thoughts at that time were far from +matrimony. Patricia was bored. For a month while Wharton pere boiled out +his gout at the sulphur springs, Patricia had dutifully sat and rocked, +tapping a small foot impatiently, looking hourly less a monument of +Patience and smiling not at all. + +At last they were in Philadelphia. Wilson had opened two rooms at the +house and a speedy termination of David Wharton's business would have +seen them soon at Bar Harbor. But something went wrong at the office in +Chestnut Street, and Patricia, once a lamb and now a sheep of sacrifice, +found herself at this particular moment doomed to another weary week of +waiting. + +To make matters worse not a girl Patricia knew was in town, or if there +were any the telephone refused to discover them. Her aunt's place was at +Haverford, but she knew that an invitation to dinner there meant aged +Quaker cousins and that kind of creaky informality which shows a need +of oil at the joints. That lubricant Patricia had no intention of +supplying. She had rather be bored alone than bored in company. She +found herself sighing for Bar Harbor as she had never sighed before. She +pictured the cottage, cool and gray among the rocks, the blue bowl of +the sea with its rim just at her window-ledge, the clamoring surf, and +the briny smell with its faint suggestion of things cool and curious +which came up newly breathed from the heart of the deep. She could hear +"Country Girl" whinnying impatience from the stable when Jack Masters on +"Kentucky" rode down from "The Pinnacle" to inquire. + +Indeed, as she walked out into the Square in the afternoon she found +herself relapsing into a minute and somewhat sordid introspection. It +was the weather, perhaps. Surely the dog-days had settled upon the +sleepy city in earnest. No breath stirred the famishing trees, the smell +of hot asphalt was in the air, locusts buzzed vigorously everywhere, +trolley bells clanged out of tune, and the sun was leaving a blood-hot +trail across the sky in angry augury for the morrow. + +Patricia sank upon a bench, and poked viciously at the walk with her +parasol. She experienced a certain grim satisfaction in being more than +usually alone. Poor Patricia! who at the crooking of a finger, could +have summoned to her side any one of five estimable scions of stupid, +distinguished families. Only something new, something difficult and +extraordinary would lift her from the hopeless slough of despond into +which she had found herself precipitated. + +Andromeda awaiting Perseus on a bench in Rittenhouse Square! She smiled +widely and unrestrainedly up and precisely into the face of Mr. Mortimer +Crabb. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + + +A pleasant face it was, upon which, to her surprise, a smile very +suddenly grew into being as though in response to her own. Patricia's +eyes dropped quickly--sedately, as became those of a decorous woman, and +yet in that brief second in which the eyes of the tall young man met +hers, she had noticed that they were gray, as though sun-bleached, but +very clear and sparkling. And when she raised her own to look quite +through and beyond the opposite bench, her conscience refused to deny +that she had enjoyed the looking. Were the eyes smiling _at_, or +_with_ her? In that distinction lay a question in morals. Was their +sparkle quizzical or intrusive? She would have vowed that good humor, +benevolence (if benevolence may be found in the eyes of two and thirty), +and a certain polite interest were its actual ingredients. It was all +very interesting. She surprised herself in a not unlively curiosity as +to his life and calling, and in a lack of any sort of misgiving at the +_contretemps_. + +The shadows beneath the wilted trees grew deeper. The sun swept down +into the west and suddenly vanished with all his train of gold and +purple. Patricia stole a furtive look at her neighbor. Triumphantly she +confirmed her diagnosis. The man was lost in the glow of the sunset. +Importunity and he were miles asunder. + +It may have been that Patricia's eyes were more potent than the sunset, +or that her triumphant deduction was based upon a false premise, or that +the young man had been watching her all the while from the tail of his +benevolent eye; for without the slightest warning, his head turned +suddenly to find the eyes of the unfortunate Patricia again fixed upon +his. However quickly she might turn aside, the glance exchanged was +long enough to disclose the fact that the sparkle was still there and +to excite a suspicion that it had never been dispelled. Nor did the +character of the smile reassure her. She was not at all certain now that +he was not smiling both _with_ and _at_ her. + +The quickly averted head, the toss of the chin, seemed all too +inadequate to the situation; yet she availed herself of those bulwarks +of maiden modesty in virtuous effort to refute the unconscious testimony +of her unlucky eyes. Instinct suggested immediate flight. But Patricia +moved not. Here indeed was a case where flight meant confession. She +felt rather than saw his gaze search her from head to foot, and struggle +as she might against it, the warm color raced to her cheek and brow. If +she had enjoyed the situation a moment before, the impertinence, so +suddenly born, filled her with dismay. By some subtle feminine process +of reasoning, she succeeded in eliminating her share in the trifling +adventure and now saw only the sin of the offending male. At last she +arose, the very presentment of injured and scornful dignity and walked, +looking neither to the left hand nor to the right. + +There was a sound of firm, rapid footsteps and then a deep voice at her +elbow. + +"I beg pardon," it was saying. + +The lifted straw hat, the inclined head, the mellow tones, the gray eyes +(again benevolent), however unalarming in themselves, filled her with +very real inquietude. Whatever he had done before, this, surely, was +insupportable. She was about to turn away when her eye fell upon his +extended arm and upon her luckless parasol. + +"I beg pardon," he repeated, "but isn't this yours?" + +[Illustration: "'I beg pardon,' he repeated, 'but isn't this yours?'"] + +The blood flew to her face again and it was with an embarrassment, a +_gaucherie_, the like of which she could not remember, that she extended +her hand toward the errant sunshade. No sound came from her lips; with +bent head she took it from him. But as she walked on, she found that he +was walking, too--with her, directly at her side. For a moment she +was cold with terror. + +"I hope you'll let me go along," he was saying coolly, "I'm really quite +harmless. If you knew--if you only knew how dreadfully bored I've been, +you really wouldn't mind me at all." + +Patricia stole a hurried glance at him, her fears curiously diminished. + +"I'm what the fallen call a victim of circumstances," he went on. "I ask +no worse fate for my dearest enemy than to be consigned without a friend +to this wilderness of whitened stoops and boarded doors--to wait upon +your city's demigod, Procrastination. This I've done for forty-eight +hours with a dear memory of a past but without a hope for the future. +If the Fountain of Youth were to gush hopefully from the office +water-cooler of my aged lawyer, he would eye it askance and sigh for +the lees of the turbid Schuylkill." + +However she strove to lift her brows, Patricia was smiling now in spite +of herself. + +"I've followed the meandering tide down the narrow canyon you call +Chestnut Street, watched the leisurely coal wagon and its attendant +tail of trolleys, or sat in my hotel striving to dust aside the +accumulating cobwebs, one small unquiet molecule of disconsolation. +I'm stranded--marooned. By comparison, Crusoe was gregarious." + +During this while they were walking north. All the way to Chestnut +Street, Patricia was wondering whether to be most alarmed or amused. Of +one thing she was assured, she was bored no longer. A sense of the +violence done to her traditions hung like a millstone around her neck; +and yet Patricia found herself peeping avidly through the hole to listen +to the seductive voice of unconvention. + +When Patricia succeeded in summoning her voice, she was not quite sure +that it was her own. + +"You're an impertinent person," she found herself saying. + +"Can't you forgive?" + +"No." + +"Circumstances are against me," he said, "but I give you my word, I've a +place in my own city, a friend or two, and a certain proclivity for +virtue." + +"Even if you do--speak to strange----" + +"But I don't. It was the blessed parasol. Otherwise I shouldn't have +dared." + +"And the proclivity for virtue----" + +"Why, that's exactly the reason. Can't you see? It was you! You fairly +exuded gentility. Come now, I'm humility itself. I've sinned. How can I +expiate?" + +"By letting me go home to dinner." + +Patricia was laughing this time. The man was looking at his watch. + +"What a brute I am!" He stopped, took off his hat and turned away. And +here it was that some little frivolous genius put unmeditated words upon +Patricia's tongue. + +"I'm not so dreadfully hungry," she said. + +After all, he had been impertinent so very courteously. + +In a moment he was at her side again. + +"That was kind of you. Perhaps you've forgiven me." + +"N--no," with rising inflection. + +"Come now! Let's be friends, just for this little while. Let's begin at +once to believe we've known each other always--just for to-night. I will +be getting out of town to-morrow and we won't meet again. I'm certain of +that." + +"How can I be sure?" Patricia spoke as though thinking aloud. + +"They've promised me this time. I'll go away to-morrow. If my papers +aren't ready I'll leave without them." + +"Will you give me your word?" + +"Upon my honor." + +Patricia turned for the first time and looked directly up at him. What +value could she set upon the honor of one she knew not? Whatever the +feminine process of examination, she seemed satisfied. + +"What can I do? It's almost dusk." + +"I was about to suggest--er--I thought perhaps you might be willing +to--er--go and have a bite--to eat--in fact, dinner." + +Patricia stopped and looked up at him in startled abstraction. The word +and its train of associated ideas evolved in significant fashion from her +mental topsy-turvy. Dinner! With a strange man in a public place! The +prosaic word took new and curious meanings unwritten upon the lexicon of +her code. There was the tangible presentation of her sin--that she might +read and run while there was yet time. How had it all happened? What had +this insolent person said to make it possible for her to forget herself +for so long? + +With no word of explanation her small feet went hurrying down the hill +while his big ones strode protestingly alongside. + +"Well?" he said at last. + +But she gave him no answer and only walked the faster. + +"You're going?" + +"Home--at once." She spoke with cold incisiveness. + +He walked along a few moments in silence--then said assertively: + +"You're afraid." + +For reply she only shook her head. + +"It's true," he went on. "You're afraid. A moment ago, you were willing +to forget we had just met. Now in a breath you're willing to forget that +we've met at all." + +But she would not answer. + +He glanced at the poise of the haughty head just below his own. Was it +mock virtue? He felt thoroughly justified in believing it so. + +They had reached a corner. Patricia stopped. + +"You'll let me go here, won't you? You'll not follow me or try to find +out anything, will you? Say you won't, please, please! It has all been +a dreadful mistake--how dreadful I didn't know until--until just now. I +must go--alone, you understand--alone----" + +"But it is getting dark, you----" + +"No, no! It doesn't matter. I'm not afraid. How can I be--now? Please +let me go--alone. Good-by!" + +And in a moment she had vanished in the cross street. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + + +Mortimer Crabb watched the retreating figure. + +"H-m," he said, "the Eternal Question--as usual--without the answer. And +yet I would have sworn that that parasol in the Square----" + +He had always possessed an attitude of amused and tolerant patronage for +the City of Brotherly Love--it was the birthright of any typical New +Yorker--and yet since that inconsiderable adventure in Rittenhouse +Square, he had discovered undreamed-of virtues in the Pennsylvania +metropolis. It was a city not of apartments, but of homes--homes +in which men lived with their families and brought up interesting +children in the old-fashioned way--a city of conservative progress, of +historic association, of well-guarded tradition--an American city, in +short--which New York was not. At the Bachelors' Club he sang its +praises, and mentioned a plan of wintering there, but was laughed at for +his pains. Anything unusual and extraordinary was to be expected of +Mortimer Crabb. But a winter in Philadelphia! This was too preposterous. + +Crabb said nothing in reply. He only smiled politely and when the _Blue +Wing_ was put in commission went off on a cruise with no other company +but his thoughts and Captain Jepson. Jepson under ordinary circumstances +would have been sufficient, but now Mortimer Crabb spent much time in a +deck chair reading in a book of poems, or idly gazing at the swirl of +foam in the vessel's wake. Jepson wondered what he was thinking of, for +Crabb was not a man to spend much time in dreaming, and the Captain +would have given much that he possessed to know. He would have been +surprised if Mortimer Crabb had told him. To tell the truth Crabb was +thinking--of a parasol. He was wondering if after all, his judgment had +been erring. The lady in the Square had left the parasol, it was true. +But then all the tribe of parasols and umbrellas seemed born to the fate +of being neglected and forgotten, and there was no reason why this +particular specimen of the genus should be exempt from the frailties of +its kind. As he remembered, it was a flimsy thing of green silk and +lace, obviously a French frippery which might be readily guilty of such +a form of naughtiness. + +It had long worried him to think that he might have misjudged the +sleeping princess--as he had learned to call her--and he knew that it +would continue to worry him until he proved the matter one way or +another for himself. Had she really forgotten the parasol? Or had +she--not forgotten it? + +The cruise ended, the summer lengthened into fall, and winter found +Mortimer Crabb established in residence at a fashionable hotel in +Philadelphia. + +Letters had come from New York to certain Philadelphia dowagers in the +councils of the mighty, to the end that in due course Crabb accepted for +several desirable dinners, and before he knew he found himself in the +full swing of a social season. And so when the night of the Assembly +came around, he found himself dining at the house of one of his sponsors +in a party wholly given over to the magnification of three tremulous +young female persons, who were to receive their _cachet_ and certificate +of eligibility in attending that ancient and honorable function. + +It was just at the top of the steps leading to the foyer of the +ball-room that Crabb met Patricia Wharton in the crowd, face to face. +The encounter was unavoidable. He saw the brief question in her glance +before she placed him, the vanishing smile, the momentary pallor, and +then was conscious that she had gone by, her eyes looking past him, her +brows slightly raised, her lips drawn together, the very letter of +indifference and contempt. It was cutting advanced to the dignity of a +fine art. Crabb felt the color rise to his temples and heard the young +bud at his side saying: + +"What is it, Mr. Crabb? You look as if you'd seen the ghost of all your +past transgressions." + +"_All_ of them, Miss Cheston! Oh, I hope I don't look as bad as that," +he laughed. "Only one--a very tiny one." + +"Do tell me," cried the bud. + +"First, let's safely run the gantlet of the lorgnons." + +When the party was assembled and past the grenadiers who jealously guard +the sacred inner bulwarks, Crabb was glad to relinquish his companion to +another, while he sought seclusion behind a bank of azaleas to watch the +moving dancers. So she really _was_ somebody. He began, for a moment, to +doubt the testimony of the vagrant glances and the guilty parasol. Could +he have been mistaken? Had she really forgotten the parasol after all? +The situation was brutal enough for her and he was quite prepared to +respect her delicacy. What he did resent was the way in which she had +done it. She had taken to cover angrily and stood at bay with all her +woman's weapons sharpened. The curl of lip and narrowed eye bespoke a +degree of disdain quite out of proportion to the offense. But he made a +rapid resolution not to seek her or meet her eye. If his was the fault, +it was the only reparation he could offer her. + +As he whirled around the room with his little bud, he caught a glimpse +of her upon the opposite side and so maneuvered that he would come no +nearer. When he had guided his partner to a seat, it did not take him +long to gratify a very natural curiosity. + +"Will you tell me," he asked, "who--no, don't look now--the girl in the +black spangly dress is?" + +"Who? Where?" asked Miss Cheston. "Patricia, you mean? Of course! Miss +Wharton, my cousin. Haven't you met her?" + +"Er--no! She's good-looking." + +"Isn't she? And the dearest creature--but rather cold and the least bit +prim." + +"Pri--Oh, really!" + +"Yes! We're Quakers, you know. She belongs to the older set. Perhaps +that's why she seems a trifle cold and--er--conventional." + +"Convent--! Oh, yes, of course." + +"You know we're really quite a breezy lot, if you only know us. Some of +this year's debs are really very dreadful." + +"How shocking, and Miss Wharton is not dreadful?" + +"Oh, dear, no. But she is awfully good fun. Come, you must meet her. Let +me take you over." + +But good fortune in the person of Stephen Ventnor intervened. + +It was the unexpected which was to happen. Crabb was returning from the +table with a favor. His eye ran along the line of chairs in a brief +fruitless search. Mr. Barclay, who was leading the cotillion, caught his +eye at this precise psychological moment. + +"Stranded, Crabb? Let me present you to----" + +He mentioned no name but was off in a moment winding in and out among +those on the floor. Crabb followed. When he had succeeded in eluding the +imminent dancers and had reached the other side of the room, there was +Barclay bending over. + +"Awfully nice chap--stranger," he was saying, and then aloud, "Miss +Wharton, may I present--Mr. Crabb?" + +It was all over in a moment. The crowded room had hidden the black dress +and the fair hair. But it was too late. Barclay was off in a second and +there they were looking again into each other's eyes, Patricia pale and +cold as stone, Crabb a trifle ill at ease at the awkward situation +which, however appearances were against him, was none of his choosing. + +Crabb inclined his head and extended the hand which carried his favor. +They both glanced down, seeking in that innocent trinket a momentary +refuge from the predicament. It was then for the first time that Crabb +discovered the thing he was offering her--a little frivolous green silk +parasol. + +She looked up at him again, her eyes blazing, but she rose to her feet +and looked around her as though seeking some mode of escape. He fully +expected that she would refuse to dance, and was preparing to withdraw +as gracefully as he might when, with chin erect and eyes which looked +and carried her spirit quite beyond him, she took the parasol and +followed him upon the floor. + +But the subtlety of suggestion which seemed to possess Crabb's particular +little comedy was to be still more amusingly developed. The figure in +which they became a part was a pretty vari-colored whirl of flowers and +ribbons, in which the green parasols were destined to play a part. For a +miniature Maypole was brought and the parasols were fastened to the +depending ribbons in accordance with their color. + +As the figure progressed and the dancers interwove, Crabb could not +fail to note the recurrent intentional snub. He felt himself blameless +in the unlucky situation, and this needless display of hostility so +clearly expressed seemed made in very bad taste. Each time he passed +the flaunted shoulder, the upcast chin, or curling lip, he found his +humility to be growing less and less until as the dance neared its end +he glowed with a very righteous ire. If she had meant to deny him +completely, she should have chosen the opportunity when he had first +come up. And as he passed her, he rejoiced in the discovery that she had +inadvertently chosen the other end of the ribbon attached to the very +parasol which he bore. When the May dance was over, Miss Wharton found +Mr. Crabb at her side handing her the green parasol precisely as he had +handed her that other one in the Square six months before. + +"I beg pardon," he was saying quizzically, "but isn't this yours?" + +The accent and benevolent eye were unmistakable. If there were any +arrow in her quiver of scorn unshot, his effrontery completely disarmed +her. If looks could have killed, Crabb must have died at once. Assured +of the depths of his infamy, she could only murmur rather faintly: + +"I shall go to my seat, at once, please." Indeed, Crabb was a very +lively corpse. He was smiling coolly down at her. + +"Certainly, if you wish it. Only--er--I hope you'll let me go along." + +How she hated him! The words uttered again with the same smiling +effrontery seemed to be burned anew into her memory. Could she never be +free from this inevitable man? Her seat was at the far end of the room. + +"I think you have done me some injustice," he said quietly, and then, +"It has been a pleasant dance. Thank you so much." + +"Thank you," replied Patricia acidly, and he was gone. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + + +Miss Wharton rather crossly dismissed her weary maid, and threw herself +into an armchair. Odious situation! Her peccadillo had found her out! +What made the matter still worse was the ingenuous impeccability of her +villain. On every hand she heard his praises sung. And it vexed her that +she had been unable to contribute anything to his detriment. Of course, +after seeing her leave the parasol it would have been stupid of him +to--to let her forget it. In her thoughts that adventure had long since +been condoned. It was this new _rencontre_ which had so upset her. It +angered her to think how little delicacy he gave her credit for when he +had asked Jack Barclay to present him. If they had met by chance, it +would have been different. She would have been sharply civil, but not +retrospective; and would have trusted to his sense of the situation to +be the same. That he had assailed her helpless barriers, wrote him down +a brute, divested him of all the garments of sensibility in which she +had clothed him. It angered her to think that her fancy had seen fit to +make him any other than he was. But mingled with her anger, she was +surprised to discover disappointment, too. It was this--this person who +shared with her the secret of her one iniquity. + +She pulled impatiently at her long gloves and arose with an air of +finality. And so Miss Wharton put the importunate Mr. Crabb entirely +from her mind; until the following Thursday night at the dinner at the +Hollingsworths'. + +"Patty, dear, have you met Mr. Crabb?" Mrs. Hollingsworth was saying. + +Miss Wharton had, at the Assembly. + +Mr. Crabb politely echoed; and Patricia hated him for the nebulous smile +which seemed to contain hidden meanings. But she rose to the occasion +in a way which seemed to disconcert her companion--who only answered her +rapid fire of commonplaces in monosyllables. At the table she found +her refuge upon the other side to be an Italian from the embassy at +Washington, whose French limped but whose English was a cripple. And so +they minced and stuttered, Ollendorf fashion, through the oysters and +soup, while Crabb occupied himself with the daughter of the house upon +his other side. But at last Patty was aware that Mr. Crabb was speaking. + +"Miss Wharton," he began, "I fear I've been put somewhat under a cloud." + +"Really," she answered sweetly, "how so?" + +A little disconcerted but undismayed, he continued: + +"Because of the manner of our meeting." + +"Our meeting!" she said uncertainly. + +"At the Assembly, you know. I thought perhaps that--you thought--I'd +asked to be presented." + +"Didn't you? Then, how did we happen to meet?" + +He could not but admire her _sang-froid_. She was smiling a non-committal +smile at the centerpiece. + +"Er--I should explain. I was adrift and Barclay came to my rescue. I +give you my word, I had no notion it was to you he was taking me. It was +all over in a second." + +"Then you really didn't wish to meet me? I'm so sorry." + +She had turned her face slowly to his and was looking him levelly in the +eyes. It was a challenge, not a petition. He met her thrust fairly. + +"My dear Miss Wharton," he smiled, "how could I know what you were +like--er--if I'd never seen you?" + +This time he fairly set her weapon flying. + +"What I wish you to understand," he continued, steadily, "is that I +didn't know that Barclay was taking me to you. I wish credit for a +certain delicacy. I should not have cared to force myself upon you." + +"I'm sure I shouldn't have minded in the least," she said, lightly. "I'm +not so difficult as all that." + +As soon as she had spoken she knew she had overshot her mark. + +"That's awfully good of you, you know. I'm sure you'll admit I had no +means of knowing," he added, "how difficult you were." + +She flushed a little before returning to the attack. + +"Of course a girl wishes to know a little something about a man +before----" + +"Before she permits herself to misjudge him." He smiled. "Candidly, do +you feel in any better position to judge me now than you did before----" + +"Before the Assembly?" she interrupted. "I think so. You don't eat with +your knife," laughing. "You've a respect for the napkin. People say +you're clever. Why shouldn't I believe them?" + +"If this is your creed of morality, I'm respectability itself. Can you +doubt me? Why won't you be frank? If I'm respectable why shouldn't you +have cared to meet me?" + +"I'm not sure I thought very much about it. How did you know I didn't +wish to meet you?" + +"How could I know you did?" + +She looked up at him, a new expression on her face. + +"I didn't," she said quietly, "I--I--abhorred the very thought of you." + +Crabb looked contemplatively at his truffle. "I thank you for your +candor," he replied at last. + +Then after a pause, "If you'll forgive me, I'll promise not to mention +the subject again." + +"And if I don't forgive you?" + +"You're at my mercy for this hour at least," he laughed. + +"I can still fly to Italy," she replied. "I could forgive you, I think, +but for one thing." + +He looked the question. + +"This dinner. Is it to chance that I'm indebted for the--the--honor of +your society?" + +Crabb's gaze had dropped to the table, but she had seen just such a +sparkle in them once before. Nor when he looked at her had it +disappeared. + +"You mean----" + +She continued gazing at him steadily. + +"You mean--did I arrange it?" he asked. + +Patricia bowed her head. + +"How could I have done so?" he urged. + +"Isn't Nick Hollingsworth an intimate friend of yours?" + +"Yes, but I fail to see----" + +"Will you deny it?" + +"I'm afraid you'll have to take me a little on faith," he pleaded. "At +any rate you will not suffer long. I'm leaving town in a few days." + +"For long?" she asked politely. + +"For good, I think. Won't you let me come in to see you before then?" + +"Perhaps----" + +But Mrs. Hollingsworth had cast her glance down the line and drawn back +her chair. + +When the men came down into the drawing room, Mr. Crabb discovered +that Miss Wharton had carefully ensconced herself in the center of a +perimeter of skirts, which defied disintegration and apportionment. +There was music and afterwards a call for carriages. So Mr. Crabb saw no +more of Miss Wharton upon that night. Nor, indeed, did Patricia see him +again. The following day he called. She was out. Then came a note and +some roses. Business had called him sooner than he had expected. He +begged to assure her of his distinguished consideration; would she +forgive him now that he was gone, accept this new impertinence and +forget all those that had gone before? + +Patricia accepted the impertinence; and for many days it filled her +little white room with seductive odors that made his last admonition +more difficult. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + + +The months of winter passed and Crabb returned not. July found the +Whartons again at Bar Harbor. Patricia would go out for hours in her +canoe or her sailboat, rejoicing with bronzed cheek and hardening +muscles in the buffets and caresses of Frenchman's Bay. It was a very +tiny catboat that she had learned to manage herself and in which she +would tolerate no male hand at the helm except in the stiffest blows. + +One quiet afternoon, early in August, she was sailing alone down toward +Sorrento. It was one of those brilliant New England days when every +detail of water and sky shone clear as an amethyst. Here and there +a sail cut a sharp yellow rhomboid from the velvet woods. Patricia +listened idly to the lapping of the tiny waves and found herself +thinking again rather uncomfortably of the one person who had caught +her off her guard and kept her there. If he had only stayed in +Philadelphia one week more, she could at least have retired with drums +beating and colors flying. + +A sound distracted her. She looked to leeward under the lifting sail and +on her bow, well out in the open off Stave Island, she could make out +the lines of an overturned canoe and two figures in the water. She +quickly loosed the sheet and shifted her helm and bore down rapidly upon +the unfortunates. She could see a man bearing upon one end of the canoe +lifting the other into the air, trying to get the water out; but each +time he did so, a bull terrier dog swam to the gunwale and overturned it +again. She sped by to leeward and, skilfully turning her little craft +upon its heel, came up into the wind alongside. + +"How do you do?" said the moistful person, smiling. + +The hair was streaked down into his eyes. He hardly wondered that she +didn't recognize him. + +"Mr. Crabb!" she said at last, rather faintly, "how did you happen----" + +"It was the dog," he said cheerfully. "I thought he understood canoes." + +"He might have drowned you. Why, it's Jack Masters' 'Teddy,'" she cried. +"Here, Teddy, come aboard at once, sir." She bent over the low freeboard +and by dint of much hauling managed to get him in. + +In the meantime, the catboat had drifted away from the canoe. Crabb had +at last succeeded in getting in and was now bailing with his cap. + +"Won't you come over?" shouted Patricia. + +"Oh, I'm all right," he returned. "It was the dog I was worried about." +Then for the first time he was aware that the paddle had drifted off and +was now floating a hundred yards away. + +"I'm sorry, but my paddle is adrift." + +So Patricia, amid much barking from the rejuvenated Teddy, came alongside +again. + +There sat the bedraggled and dripping Crabb in three inches of water, +his empty hands upon the gunwales, looking rather foolishly up at the +blue eyes that were smiling rather whimsically down. + +She could not resist the temptation to banter him. Had she prayed for +vengeance, nothing could have been sent to her sweeter than this. + +"You look rather--er--glum," she said. + +"I'm not," he replied, calmly. "I've not been so happy in months." + +"What on earth is there to prevent my sailing off and leaving you?" she +laughed. + +"Nothing," he said. "I'm all right. I'll swim for the paddle when I'm +rested." + +"Have you thought I might take that with me, too?" she asked sweetly. + +"All right," he laughed, trying to suppress the chattering teeth. +"Somebody'll be along presently." + +"Don't be too sure. You're really very much at my mercy." + +"You were not always so unkind." + +"Mr. Crabb!" Patricia retired in confusion to the tiller. "You're +impudent!" She hauled in her sheet and the boat gathered headway. + +"Please, Miss Wharton, please!" he shouted. But Patricia did not move +from the tiller, and the catboat glided off. He watched her sail down +and recover the paddle and then head back toward him. + +"Won't you forgive me and take me in?" + +"I suppose I must. But I'm sure I'd rather you'd drown. I'm hardly in +the mood for coals of fire." + +"I am, though," he chattered, "for I'm d--deucedly c--cold." + +"You don't deserve it. But if you were drowned I suppose I'd be to +blame. I wouldn't have you on my conscience again for anything." + +"Then please take me on your boat." + +"Will you behave yourself?" + +"I'll try." + +"And never again refer to--to----" + +"Um----" + +"Then please come in--out of the wet." + + * * * * * + +It was toward the end of August when the southeast wind had raised a +gray and thunderous sea, that two persons sat under the lee of a rock +near Great Head and watched the giant breakers shatter themselves to +foam. They sat very close together, and the little they said was drowned +in the roar of the elements. But they did not care. They were willing +just to sit and watch the fruitless struggles of the swollen waters. + +"Won't you tell me," said the girl at last, "about that dinner? Didn't +you really ask Mrs. Hollingsworth to send you in with me?" + +The man looked amusedly off at the jagged horizon. + +"No, I really didn't," he said, and then, after a pause, with a laugh: +"but Nick did." + +"Whited sepulcher!" said the girl. Another pause. This time the man +questioned: + +"There is another thing--won't you tell me? About the parasol last +summer--did you forget it, really--or--or--just leave it?" + +"Mortimer!" she cried, flushing furiously. "I didn't!" + +But he assisted her in hiding her face, smiling down benevolently the +while. + +"Really? Honestly? Truly?" he said, softly. + +"I didn't--I didn't," she repeated. + +"Didn't what?" he still persevered. + +She looked up at him for a moment, flushed more furiously than +before and sought refuge anew. But the muffled reply was perfectly +distinguishable to the man. + +"I--I--_didn't_--forget it." + +But the Great Head rocks didn't hear. + +Thus Mortimer Crabb, having spent much of his time in making opportunities +for other people, had at last succeeded in making one for himself. + +He had the pleasure of knowing, too, that he was also making one for +Patty--not that this was Miss Wharton's first opportunity, for everyone +knew that her rather sedate demeanor concealed a capricious coquetry +which she could no more control than she could the music of the spheres. +But this was going to be a different kind of opportunity, for Crabb had +decided that not only was she going to be engaged to him, but that when +the time came she was going to marry him. + +This decision reached, he spent all of his time in convincing her that +he was the one man in the world exactly suited to her protean moods. The +sum of his possessions had not been made known to her, and he delighted +in planning his surprise. So that when the _Blue Wing_ appeared in the +harbor, he invited her for a sail in her own catboat, calmly took the +helm in spite of her protests, and before she was aware of it, had made +a neat landing at his own gangway. Jepson poked his head over the side +and welcomed them, grinning broadly, and, following Crabb's inviting +gesture, Patricia went up on deck feeling very much like the lady who +had married the Lord of Burleigh. Then Jepson gave some mysterious +orders and before long she was reclining luxuriously in a deck chair and +the _Blue Wing_ was breasting the surges which showed the way to the +open sea. + +"'All of this,'" quoted Crabb gayly, with a fine gesture which +comprehended the whole of the North Atlantic Ocean, "'is mine and +thine.'" + +"It's very nice of you to be so rich. Why didn't you tell me?" said +Patricia. + +"Because I had a certain pride in wanting you to like me for myself." + +"You think I would have married you for your money?" + +"Oh, yes," he said, promptly, "of course you would. A rich man has about +as much chance of entering the Kingdom of Romance as the Biblical camel +has to get through the eye of the needle." + +"Why is it then that I find you so very much more attractive now that +I've found the _Blue Wing_?" + +"But you found _me_ first," he laughed. + +"Did I?" archly. + +"If you still doubt it, there's the parasol!" + +The mention of the parasol always silenced her. + + + + +CHAPTER X + + +That was one of many cruises, and the _Blue Wing_ contributed not a +little to the gayety of the waning days of summer at Mount Desert. It +was the _Blue Wing_, too, that in early September brought the Wharton +family, bag and baggage, southward to Philadelphia, where Mortimer Crabb +lingered, hoping to exact a promise of marriage before Christmas. +But Patricia would make no promises. She had a will of her own, her +fiance discovered, and had no humor to forego the independence of her +spinsterhood for the responsibilities which awaited her. It was in this +situation that Crabb discovered himself to be possessed of surprising +virtues in tolerance and tact. Patricia, he knew, had many admirers. The +woods at Bar Harbor had been, both figuratively and literally, filled +with them, and most of them had been eligible. Jack Masters, and +Stephen Ventnor, who lived in Philadelphia, were still warm in pursuit +of the fair quarry, who had not yet consented to an announcement of her +engagement to Crabb. + +But these men caused him little anxiety. They were both quite young and +quite callow and stood little chance with a cosmopolitan of Crabb's +caliber. But there was another man of whom people spoke. His name was +Heywood Pennington, and for three years he had been off a-soldiering in +the Philippines. It had only been a boy-and-girl affair, of course, and +most people in Philadelphia had forgotten it, but from his well-stored +memory Crabb recalled at least one calf-love that had later grown into a +veritable bull-in-the-china-shop. It was not that he didn't believe +fully that Patricia would marry him, and it wasn't that he didn't +believe in Patricia. It was only that he knew that for the first time in +his life, his whole happiness depended upon that least stable but most +wonderful of creatures, the unconscious coquette. Moreover, Mortimer +Crabb believed firmly in himself, and he also believed that, married to +him, Patricia would be safely fulfilling her manifest destiny. + +But the Philippine soldier kept bobbing up into Crabb's background at +the most inopportune moments: once when the soldier's name had been +mentioned on the _Blue Wing_, and Patricia had sighed and turned her +gaze to the horizon, again at a dinner at Bar Harbor, and later in +Philadelphia, at the Club. Bit by bit Crabb had learned Heywood +Pennington's history, from the wild college days, through his short +business career to the tempestuous and scarcely honorable adventures +which had led to his enlistment under a false name in the regular army +three years ago. It was not a creditable history for a fellow of +Pennington's antecedents, and when his name was mentioned, even the +fellows who had known him longest, turned aside and dismissed him with a +word. + +The name of the soldier never passed between the engaged couple, and so +far as Crabb was concerned, Mr. Pennington might never have existed. + +Patricia lacked nothing which the most exacting fiancee might require. +Roses and violets arrived regularly at the Wharton country place near +Haverford, and in the afternoons Crabb himself came in a motor car, +always cheerful, always patient, always original and amusing. + +To such a wooing, placid, and ardent by turns, Patty yielded inevitably, +and at last, late in September, consented to announce the engagement. +The news was received in her own family circle with delighted amazement, +for Mortimer Crabb had by this time made many friends in Philadelphia, +and Miss Wharton had refused so many offers that her people, remembering +Pennington, had decided that their handsome relative was destined to a +life of single blessedness. They bestirred themselves at once in a round +of entertainments in her honor, the first of which was a lawn party and +masque at her uncle Philip Wharton's country place, near Bryn Mawr. + +Philip Wharton never did things by halves, and society, back from the +seashore and mountains, welcomed the first large entertainment which was +to mark the beginning of the country life between seasons. + +The gay crowds swarmed out from the wide doorways, into the balmy night, +liberated from the land of matter-of-fact into a domain of enchantment. +Gayly caparisoned cavaliers, moving in the spirit of the characters they +represented strode gallantly in the train of their ladies whose graceful +draperies floated like film from white shoulders and caught in their +silken meshes the shimmer of the moonbeams. Bright eyes flashed from +slits in masks and bolder ones looked searchingly into them. All of the +ages had assembled upon a common meeting ground; a cinquecento rubbed +elbows with an American Indian, Joan of Arc was cajoling a Crusader, a +nun was hazarding her hope of salvation in flirtation with the devil, +the eyes of a Puritan maid fell before the glances of a matador. Nothing +had been spared in costume or in setting to make the picture complete. +The music halted a moment and then swept into the rhythm of a waltz. A +murmur of delight and like a change in the kaleidoscope the pieces all +converged upon the terrace. + +It was here that a diversion occurred. A laugh went up from a group upon +the steps and their glances were turned in one direction. Seated upon +the balustrade in the glow of the Chinese lanterns sat a tramp, drinking +a glass of punch from the refreshment table close at hand. It was a +wonderful disguise that he wore. The shirt of some dark material, was +stained and torn, the hat, of the brown, army type, was battered out of +shape, and many holes had been bored into the crown. The trousers had +worn to the color of dry grass and the boots were old, patched, and +yellow with mud and grime. In place of the conventional black mask, he +wore a bandanna handkerchief tied around his brow, with holes for the +eyes. The ends of the handkerchief hung to his breast and hid his +features, but under its edges could be seen a brown ear and a patchy +beard. As the crowd watched him he lifted his glass aloft solemnly and +made the motions of drinking their health. There was a roar of applause. +A whimsical arrogance in the pose of the squarely-made shoulders and the +tilt of the head gave an additional interest to the somber figure. +He looked like a drawing from the pages of a comic weekly, but the +ostentation of his gesture gave him a dignity that made the resemblance +less assured. As the people crowded around him and sought to pierce his +disguise, he got down from his perch and strolled away into the shadows. +When the music stopped again he was surrounded by a curious group, but +he towered in their center grotesque, and inscrutable. To those who +questioned him too closely he mumbled at their meddling and told them to +be off. Then he tightened his belt and asked when supper would be ready. + +"Are you hungry?" someone asked. He glared at the questioner. + +"What kind of a tramp would I be if I wasn't hungry?" he growled, and +those around him laughed again. So they took him to a table and fed him. +He ate ravenously. They got him something to drink and it seemed to +vanish down his throat without even touching his lips. + +"Isn't he splendid?" said Patricia Wharton, who, with Mortimer Crabb, +had just come up. "But who----? I can't think of anyone, and yet----" + +The tramp looked up at her suddenly and dropped his fork upon the table. + +"_Splendid_," he cried. "That's me. _Splendid._ I sure glitter in this +bunch, don't I?" + +There was something irresistibly comic in the gesture with which he +swept the group. + +Patricia was still watching him--a puzzled expression in her eyes. + +"Who is he?" she asked; but Crabb shook his head. "I haven't an +idea--but he _is_ clever. And look at those boots--they're the real +thing. I wouldn't want to try to dance in them, though." + +The tramp drained his glass--set it down on the table and wiped his +mouth on the back of his hand--rose and disappeared between the palms +and hydrangeas into the darkness. + +For a guest in good standing the tramp then behaved strangely, for when +he had reached a sheltered spot, in the bushes at the end of the English +Garden, he sank at full length upon the grass and buried his head in his +hands, groaning aloud. It was three years since he had seen her--three +years, and yet she was just as he had seen her last. Time had touched her +lightly, only caressing her playfully, rounding her features to matured +beauty, while he---- A vision of camps, cities, skirmishes, orgies, came +out of his mind in a disordered procession, all culminating in the +incident which had brought him to ruin. Every detail of _that_ at least +was clear; the sudden rage where the bonds of patience had reached the +snapping point--and then the blow. The tramp laughed outright. He could +see now the smirk on the face of the drunken lieutenant as he toppled +over backward and struck his head on the edge of the mahogany table. +After that--irons, the court martial, the transport, Alcatraz, his +chance, the friendly plank, the swim for the mainland, and freedom. He +had never heard whether the man lived or died. He didn't much care. He +got what was coming to him. + +The tramp was a fugitive still. He had walked since morning from Malvern +station, where he had been thrown off the freight train on which he +had worked a ride east from Harrisburg. At Bryn Mawr he had begged a +meal--the irony of it had sunk into his soul--at the back door of a +country house at which he had once been a welcome guest. A gossipy +chauffeur had let him into his garage for a rest and had given +him a cigarette over which he had learned the recent doings in the +neighborhood. The thought of venturing into Philip Wharton's grounds +that night had entered his madcap brain while he lay in the woods along +the Gulf Road, trying to make up his mind whether his tired feet would +carry him the twelve miles that remained between him and the city. + +Why had he returned? God knew. His feet had dragged him onward as though +impelled by some force beyond his power to resist. Now that he was near +the home of his boyhood it seemed as if any other place in the world +would have been better. It was so real--the peaceful respectability +of this country--so like Her. And yet its very peacefulness and +respectability angered him. Was it nothing to have hungered and +thirsted and sweated that the honor of these people and that of others +like them might be preserved? Even Patricia's blamelessness was +intolerant--reproachful. The springs of memory that had gushed forth +just now at the sight of her were dried in their source. There was a +dull ache, a sinking of the spirit that was almost a physical pain; but +the unreasoning fever of the wayward boy, the wrenching fury of the +outcast soldier were lacking, and for a long time he lay where he had +fallen without moving. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + +Patricia Wharton stood a moment on the edge of the terrace after the +dance, slipped her hand into Mortimer Crabb's arm and came down upon the +path, drawing a drapery across her white shoulders. + +"What is it?" asked Crabb. "You are not cold?" + +"Oh, no," she said quietly. "I think I am a little tired." + +"Come," he said. "There's a beautiful spot--just here." He led her +across the lawn and through an opening in the trees to a garden-bench in +the shadow, a spot which none of the other maskers had discovered. +Through the leafy screen they could see the gay figures floating like +will-o'-the-wisps across the golden lawn, but here they were quiet and +unobserved. Patricia sank upon the bench with a sigh, while Crabb sat +beside her. + +"Are you happy?" he asked after awhile. + +"Perfectly," she murmured. "What a beautiful party!" She placed her hand +in his and moved a little closer to him, then sat listlessly, her eyes +seeking the spaces between the branches where the people were. "I don't +want to grow old too soon," she was saying. "The whole world is in short +clothes to-night. Wouldn't it be good to be young forever?" + +Crabb smiled indulgently. + +"Yes," he said. "It is good to be young. But isn't it anything to take +your place in the world? I want you to know all a man can do for the +woman he loves. Won't you let me? Soon?" He bent over her and took the +rounded arm in his strong hand. She did not withdraw it, but something +told him a link of sympathy was lacking in the chain. As she did not +reply he straightened and sat moodily looking before him. + +"Don't think me capricious, please," she began. "You're everything I +can hope for--and yet----" + +"And yet?" he repeated. + +She paused a moment, then broke in, "Forgive me, won't you? I don't know +what it is. Something has affected me strangely." She leaned against the +back of the bench, rested her head in her hand, away from him, and Crabb +turned jealously toward her. + +"You were thinking--of him--of the other." + +"Why shouldn't I be honest with you? I can't help it. Something has +suddenly brought him into my mind. I was wondering----" + +"Yes." + +"I was wondering where he is now--to-night. It is so beautiful here. +Everything has been done to make us happy. I was thinking that perhaps +if I had written him a line I might have saved him some terrible trial. +It was only a boy-and-girl affair, of course, but----" + +Patricia suddenly stopped speaking, and both of them turned their heads +toward the dark bank of bushes behind them. + +"What was it?" she asked. + +"A dead branch falling," he replied. + +They listened again, but all they heard was the sound of the orchestra +and the voices of the dancers. + +"You're teaching me a lesson in patience," Crabb began again soberly. "I +can wait, of course. I'm not jealous of _him_," he said. "I was only +wondering how you could think of him at all." + +"I don't think of him--not in _that_ way. I believe I haven't thought of +him at all--until to-night. To-night, I can't help thinking of others +less fortunate than ourselves. I suppose it's only the natural thing +that he should suffer. He never seemed to get things right, somehow; his +point of view was always askew. He was a wild boy--but he was human." + +She paused and clasped her hands before her. Crabb sat silent beside +her, but his brow was clouded. When he spoke it was in a voice low and +constrained. + +"Do you think it kind--wise to speak of this now?" + +"I was thinking that perhaps if he'd had a little luck----" + +"He might have come back to you?" + +Patricia turned toward him and with a swift movement took one of his +hands in both of hers. + +"Don't speak in that way," she pleaded. "You mustn't." + +But his fingers still refused to respond to her pressure. + +"If I think of him at all, it is because I have learned how great a +thing is love and how much the greater must be its loss. You know," she +whispered, timidly, "you know I--I love you." + +"God bless you for that," he murmured. + +They were so absorbed that they did not hear the sound behind them--a +suppressed moan like that of an animal in pain. + +"Will you forgive me?" asked the girl, at last. "It is all over now. I +shall never speak of it again. I've spoiled your evening. You don't +regret?" + +Crabb laughed happily. + +"I'll promise to be good," she said, softly. "I'll do whatever you ask +me----" + +"Will you marry me next month?" + +"Yes," she murmured, "whenever you wish." + +He took her in his arms and kissed her. They stood for some time deaf to +all voices but those in their hearts. There was a breaking of tiny twigs +under the trees behind them and a drab figure came out into the open on +the other side and vanished into the darkness by the garden wall. And as +they walked back into the house neither guessed just what had happened +except that some new miracle, which, really, is very old, had happened +to them. + +As a matter of fact, when Patricia announced the miracle in the form +of her engagement to Mortimer Crabb a prayer of thanksgiving went up +from at least three young women of her acquaintance. And though these +feminine petitioners were left as much to their own devices as before +the announcement, there was a certain comfort in knowing that she was +out of the way--at least, that she was as much out of the way as it was +possible for Patricia to be, bound or untrammeled. Jack Masters went +abroad, Steve Ventnor actually went to work, and various other swains +sought pastures new. + +Ross Burnett was best man and, when the ceremony and breakfast were +over, saw the happy couple off upon the _Blue Wing_, for their long +Southern cruise. They offered him conduct as far as Washington, whither +he was bound, but he knew from the look in their eyes that he was not +wanted, and with a promise to meet them in New York when they returned, +he waved them a good-by from the pier and took up the thread of his +Government business where it had been dropped. It is not often that +good comes out of villainy, and the memory of the adventure in which +Crabb had involved him, often troubled his conscience. What if some day +he should meet Baron Arnim or Baron Arnim's man and be recognized? At +the State Department Crowthers had asked him no questions and he had +thought it wise not to offer explanations. But certain it was that to +that adventure alone was his present prosperity directly due. His South +American mission successfully concluded, he had returned to Washington +with the assurance that other and even more important work awaited him. +His point of view had changed. All he had needed was initiative, and, +Crabb having supplied that deficiency, he had learned to face the world +again with the squared shoulders of the man who had at last found +himself. The world was his oyster and he would open it how and when he +liked. + +It was this new attitude perhaps which enabled him to take note of the +taming of Mortimer Crabb, for when he visited the bride and groom in +their sumptuous house in New York, he discovered that Crabb had formed +the habit of the easy-chair after dinner, and that the married life, +which all his days he had professed to abhor, was the life for him. It +took the combined efforts of Burnett and Patricia to dislodge him. + +"He's absolutely impossible," said Patricia. "He says that he has solved +the problem of happiness--that he has done with the world. It's so like +a man," and she stamped her small foot, "to think that marriage is the +end of everything when--as everyone knows--it's only the beginning. He's +getting stout already, and I know, I'm positive that he is going to be +bald. Won't you help me, Mr. Burnett?" + +"That's a dreadful prospect--Benedick, the married man. You only need +carpet slippers and a cribbage-board, Mort, to make the picture +complete. Have you stopped seeking opportunities?" + +"Ah, yes," drawled Crabb, "Patty is the only opportunity I ever had--at +least--er--the only one worth embracing----" + +"Mortimer!" + +"And don't you ever go to the Club?" laughed Ross. + +"Oh, no. I'm taboo there since I lived in Philadelphia. Besides, I'm not +a bachelor any more, you know. If Patty only wouldn't insist on dragging +me out----" + +Patricia laughed. + +"Twice, Ross, already this winter," Crabb continued. "It's cruelty, +nothing less." But the perpetrator of the outrage was smiling, and she +leaned forward just then and laid her hand in that of her husband, +saying with a laugh, "Mort, you know we'll have to get Ross married at +once." + +"Me?" said Burnett, in alarm. + +"Of course. A bachelor only sneers at a Benedick when he has given up +hoping----" + +"Oh, I say now--I'm not so old." + +"Then you do hope?" + +"Oh, no, I only wait--for a miracle." + +"This isn't the age of miracles," remarked Patty thoughtfully, "at least +not miracles of that kind. How can you expect anyone to fall in love +with you if you go on leaping from one end of the earth to the other. No +girl wants to marry a kangaroo--even a diplomatic kangaroo." She paused +and examined him with her head on one side. "And yet you know you're +passably decent looking----" + +"Oh, thanks!" + +"Even distinguished--that foreign way of wearing your mustache is really +quite fetching. You'll do, I think, with some coaching." + +"Will you coach me?" + +"I object," interrupted Crabb, lazily. + +"I will. You're quite worth marrying--I'm at least sure you wouldn't +condemn your wife to her own lares and penates." + +"Not I. She'd get the wanderlust--or a divorce." + +"Don't boast, worse vagabonds than you have been tamed--come now, what +shall she be--blonde or brunette?" + +Burnett shrugged his shoulders. "I'm quite indifferent--pigment is cheap +nowadays." + +"Now you're scoffing." + +Ross Burnett leaned back in his chair and smiled at the chandelier. +Women had long ago been omitted from his list of possibilities. But +Patricia was not to be denied. + +"Married you shall be," she said with the air of an oracle, "and before +the year is out. I swear it." + +"But why do you want me to----" + +"Revenge!" she said tragically. "You helped marry me to Mort." + +And the young matron was as good as her word, though her method may have +been unusual. + +It came about in the following manner, and Burnett's brother and Miss +Millicent Darrow were her unconscious agents. Miss Darrow had gone to +the Academy Exhibit. The rooms were comfortably crowded. She entered +conscious of a certain dignity and repose in the character of her +surroundings. She brought forth her catalogue, resolutely opened it to +the first page and in a moment was oblivious to the people about her. +She did not belong to the great army "who know what they like." She had +an instinctive perception of the good, and found herself not a little +amazed at the amount of masterly work by younger men whose names she had +never heard. It was an unpleasant commentary upon the mentality and +taste of the set in which she moved, and she was conscious of a sense of +guilt; for was she not a reflection of the shortcomings of those she was +so ready to condemn? "The Plain--Evening--William Hazelton"--a direct +rendering of an upland field at dusk, between portraits by well-known +men; "Sylvia--Henry Marlow"--a girl in a green bodice painted with +knowledge and assurance. + +In another room were the things in a higher key--she knew them at a +glance; and on the opposite wall a full-length portrait that looked +like a Sargent. She was puzzled at the color, which was different from +that of any man she remembered. The Sargents she knew were grouped in +another room--and yet there was here the force and breadth of the +master. She experienced the same perplexity--"Agatha--Philip Burnett," +said the catalogue. She sank upon a bench before it and gave herself up +to quiet rapture. + +"If I were a man," she said at last, "that is how I should wish to +paint, the drawing of Sargent, the poetry of Whistler, the grace of +Alexander, the color of Benson. Philip Burnett," she apostrophized, +"I'm a Philistine. Forgive me." + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + +It was very pleasant under the subdued lights from above. She followed +the sweep of the drapery with delighted eye, taking an almost sensuous +pleasure in the relation of color and the grace of the arms and +throat--the simplicity of the modeling and the admirable +characterization. + +She found herself repeating: + + "'And those that were good shall be happy, + They shall sit in a golden chair; + They shall splash at a ten-league canvas + With brushes of comet's hair.' + +"Philip Burnett, I wonder if you're good? You ought to be. I'd be good +if I could paint like that. I'd work for an age at a sitting, too. How +could one ever be tired making adagios in color? Oh!" she sighed, "how +good it must be to amount to something!" + +A procession of agreeable, vacuous faces passed before the canvas, +creatures of a common fate, garbed in the uniform of convention, +carrying the polite weapons of Vanity Fair, each like the others and as +uninteresting. The few who wore the bright chevrons of distinction had +marched with the throng for a time, but had gone back to their own. She +wondered if it would really matter if she never saw them again; of +course, the women--but the men. Would she care? + +Was there not another life? It beckoned to her. What was Philip +Burnett like? Could he be young and handsome as well as gifted? The +vacuous faces vanished and in their place she could see this young +genius--Antinous and Hercules combined--standing before this canvas +living for the mere joy of work. Here was her answer. Was she to flit +through enchanted gardens other people had planted, sipping only at the +perfumed petals while the honey to be garnered was in plain sight? + +A voice broke in just beside her: + +"It's convincing, but I tell you, Burnett, the arm's too long." + +"Perhaps. Not bad, though, for a new man. You know we Burnetts are an +exceptional race." + +The men moved away and the other's reply was lost in the murmur of the +crowd. Miss Darrow turned to follow them with her eyes--what a big +fellow he was! with an admirable profile, a straight nose, a waxed +mustache, and a chin like the one on the mask of Brutus. Conceited, of +course! All artists were conceited. And who was that with him--Mortimer +Crabb? Yes, and there was the bride talking to the Pendergasts. + +"Why, Milly, dear!" Mrs. Pendergast passed an incurious but observant +eye over her acquaintance. "I thought you were in Aiken. What a lovely +hat! Are you going to the Inghams? What will you wear? Isn't it restful +here?" + +Miss Darrow politely acquiesced and attempted replies, but her eyes +strayed toward the Burnett portrait. + +"Stunning," continued Mrs. Pendergast. "A new man just over. Quite too +clever. Wonderful color, isn't it? Like a ripe pomegranate." + +"Have you met him?" + +"No. He belongs to the Westchester Burnetts, though. Mrs. Hopkinson. So +glad. Is Frederick here?" + +The agreeable lady had made of the portion of the galleries in the +neighborhood of the Burnett portrait a semblance of her own busy +drawing-room. Other acquaintances came up and Miss Darrow was soon lost +in the maze of small talk. A broad pair of shoulders were thrust forward +into her group, and Miss Darrow found herself looking into a pair of +quizzical gray eyes which were beaming a rather frank admiration into +hers. "Miss Darrow--Mr. Burnett," Patricia Crabb was saying; and +Millicent Darrow was conscious that in a moment the new arrival had +quietly and cleverly appropriated her and was taking her to the opposite +side of the room where he found for her a Winslow Homer of rocks and +stormy splendor. + +"Why is it," she asked, after her first enthusiasm, "that the work of +the artist so seldom suggests its creator's personality?" + +"The perversity of the human animal," he laughed. "That's the system +of justice of the great Republic of Art, Miss Darrow. If we lose a +characteristic here, we gain it somewhere else. Rather a nice balance, +don't you think?" + +"You hardly look the poet, Mr. Burnett--you don't mind my saying so?" +she laughed. "And if you do dream, you do it with your eyes very wide +open." + +Mr. Burnett's brows were tangled in bewilderment. "I'm really not much +given to dreaming. I'm rather busy, you know." + +"It's splendid of you. You've worked long?" + +"Er--yes--since I left college," he said, the tangle in his brows +suddenly unraveling. A smile now illuminated his rather whimsical eyes. +Miss Darrow found herself laughing frankly into them. + +"Art is long--you must be at least--thirty." + +"Less," he corrected. "Youth is my compensation for not being a +lawyer--or a broker." + +She was conscious of the personal note in their conversation, but she +made no effort to avoid it. This genius of less than thirty gave every +token of sanity and good fellowship. + +"Who is Agatha?" she asked suddenly. + +"A--er--a friend of mine in Paris." + +"Oh!" she said, in confusion. + +And then: + +"The face is of the East--the Slav--did you choose her for that +character?" + +"Not at all. She was--er--just--just a sitter--a commission, you know." + +"How interesting!" + +They had made the rounds of the room and were now facing the portrait +again. + +"It was lucky to have so good a model," he continued. "One doesn't +always. Have you ever posed, Miss Darrow?" + +"I? No, never. Father has been trying to get me painted this winter. +But I've been so busy--and then we're going South in two weeks--so we +haven't been able to manage it." + +"What a pity!" The subtle sparkle had died in his eyes, which from the +shadow of their heavy lashes were regarding hers intently. + +"You're very kind. Would you really like to paint me?" said Miss Darrow. +"Suppose I said you should. I want my portrait done. If you make me half +as wonderful as Agatha, I shall die happy. Won't you come in to-morrow +at five? We can talk it over. I must be going now. No, not now, +to-morrow. Au revoir." She gave him her hand with a friendly nod, and +threaded her way through the crowd, leaving Burnett staring at the card +she had left in his hand. + +On the way up-town in the machine Patricia examined him, smiling +curiously. + +"What a delusion you are, Ross Burnett! Railing in one moment at +matrimony and in the next, tagging around like a tame bear at the heels +of the first pretty girl that crosses your path." + +"She _is_ pretty, isn't she?" he admitted, promptly. + +"And quite the rage--this is her third season you know. You seemed to be +getting on very rapidly----" + +"Oh, it was all a mistake," Burnett laughed. "She thought I was an +artist." + +"An artist? What in the world----" + +"I'm going to do her portrait----" + +"You!" Patricia leaned forward eagerly. "What do you mean?" + +"That I'm brother Philip--the chap that did the Agatha. She mistook me +for him, and she was so nice about it that I didn't like to interfere." + +Crabb was lighting a cigarette. + +"I'm afraid, my dear Ross, that the East has sapped some of your moral +fiber," he said. + +"It's perfectly delightful," laughed Patricia. + +"But Ross can't paint----" + +"I'd like to try," said Burnett. + +"Fiddlesticks!" + +Patricia said no more, but all the way home her face wore a smile which +would not come off. The miracle had happened. Had she searched New York +she could not have found a girl more eminently suited to Ross Burnett. +That night Mortimer had some writing to do, but Patricia and her guest +sat for a long while talking earnestly in the library. They didn't take +Mortimer into their confidence, for Patricia had now gleefully donned +the mantle her husband had so carelessly thrown aside. Here was an +opportunity to make, and Patricia became the goddess in the machine. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + + +Several days passed. Ross Burnett moved about the studio adjusting a +canvas upon an easel, bringing out draperies, raising and lowering +curtains, and peering into drawers and chests in a manner which betrayed +an uncertain state of mind. At last he seemed to find what he was +looking for--a drapery of soft gray material. This he cast over the back +of the easel, walked back from it to the far side of the room where he +put his head on one side and looked with half-closed eyes. + +There was a clatter of the old French knocker. Burnett dropped his paint +tubes and cigarette and opened the door. + +"Am I late?" laughed Miss Darrow. + +"You couldn't come too early," said Burnett. But he dubiously eyed the +French maid who had entered bearing a huge portmanteau. + +"I was so afraid to keep you waiting. You're not very angry?" + +"I'm sure I've been here since dawn," he replied. + +"Then let's not waste any time. Oh, isn't it charming! Where shall I +go?" + +He pushed open the door of the dressing room. + +"I think you'll find the mirror fair," he said. "If there's +anything----" + +"How exciting! No. And I'll be out in a jiffy." + +When the door was closed Burnett eyed the model-throne, the draperies, +the chair, and the canvas, seeking a last inspiration before the +imminent moment. He put a Japanese screen behind the chair and threw a +scarlet drapery over one end of it, knocking at the rebellious folds to +make them fall as he wished. + +"Will I do?" asked the girl, radiantly emerging. She wore a black +evening dress. The maid had thrown a filmy drapery over her which +brought out the dull whiteness of the shoulders. "It is so different in +the daytime," she said, coloring; "but father has always wanted it so. +You know I haven't told him. It's to be a surprise." + +Burnett's color responded to hers. He bowed his head. "You are charming," +he murmured gallantly with a seriousness she could not fail to notice. + +When Julie was dismissed to return at luncheon-time, Mr. Burnett +conducted Miss Darrow to her throne and took his place before the +canvas. She stood leaning easily upon the back of the chair, the lines +of her slender figure sweeping down from the radiant head and shoulders +into the dusky shadows behind her. She watched him curiously as he stood +away from the easel to study the pose. + +"If I only could--it's splendid so," he was murmuring, "but I wish you +to sit." + +She acquiesced without question. "I feel like a specimen," she sighed. +"It's a terrible ordeal. I'm all arms and hands. _Must_ you squint?" + +In Burnett's laugh all restraint was liberated to the winds. + +"Of course. All artists squint. It's like the circular sweep of the +thumb--a symbol of the craft." + +He walked behind her and adjusted the screen, taking away the crimson +drapery and putting a greyish-green one in its place. + +"There," he cried, "just as you are. It's stunning." + +She was leaning forward with an elbow on the chair arm, her hands +clasped, one slender wrist at her chin. + +"Really! You're awfully easy to please--I wonder if I shall do as well +as Agatha." + +He took up a charcoal--looked at its end, and made a slight adjustment +of the easel. "Before we begin--there's one thing I forgot." He paused. +"All painters are sensitive, you know. I'm rather queerer than most. I +hope you won't care." The charcoal was now making rapid gyrations upon +the surface of the canvas. "I'm awfully sensitive to criticism--in +the early stages. I usually manage to pull out somehow--but in the +beginning--when I'm drawing, laying in the figure--I don't like my +canvas seen. Sometimes it lasts even longer. You won't mind not looking, +will you?" + +"I see. That's what the grey thing is for. I don't mind in the least; +only I hope it will come soon. I'm wild to see. And please smoke. I know +you want to." + +The grateful Burnett drew forth his cigarette-case and while his model +rested busied himself among his tubes of paint, squeezing the colors out +upon the palette. + +"If you only knew," he sighed, "how very difficult it seems." But the +large brush dipped into the paint and Burnett worked vigorously, a fine +light glowing in his eyes. Miss Darrow watched the generous flow from +the oil cup mingling with the colors. + +"What a lot of vermilion you use!" + +[Illustration: "'What a lot of vermilion you use.'"] + +"Hair," he replied. He seemed so absorbed that she said no more, and she +didn't know whether to laugh or frown. Later she ventured: + +"If it's carroty I'll never speak to you again. Please make it auburn, +Mr. Burnett." + +He only worked the more rapidly. He seemed to be dipping into every +color upon the palette, in the center of which had grown a brown of the +color of walnut-juice. This he was applying vigorously to the lower part +of the canvas. When the palette was cleared he put it aside and sank +back in a chair with a sigh. + +"Rest," said the artist. + +"I'm not in the least tired," she replied. + +"But _I_ am. It takes it out of me to be so interested." + +"Does it?" She leaned back in her chair, regarding him with a new +curiosity. "Do you know," she added, "you are full of surprises----" + +She ignored the inquiry of his upraised brows. + +"----and paint," she finished with a laugh. + +He ruefully eyed a discolored thumb. "I'm awfully untidy, I know. I've +always been. In Paris they called me Slovenly Peter." + +"I shouldn't say that--only----" + +"What?" + +"Only----" she indicated several streaks of black on his grey +walking-suit. "Must one always pay such a price to inspiration?" + +"Jove! That _was_ stupid. I always do, though, Miss Darrow." He examined +the spots and touched them with the tips of his fingers. "It's paint," +he finished, examining it with a placidity almost impersonal. "It +doesn't matter in the least." + +"And do you always smudge your face?" she asked sweetly. He looked at +himself in the mirror. There was a broad streak of red across his +forehead. He wiped it off with a handkerchief. + +"Oh, please don't laugh." + +He sank upon the edge of the throne, and then they both laughed +joyously, naturally, like two children. + +"I'm an awfully lucky fellow," he said, at last. "I feel like a feudal +baron with a captured princess. Here are you, that most inaccessible of +persons, the Woman of Society, doomed every morning for two weeks to +play Darby and Joan with a man you've known only three days. How on +earth can a fellow survive seeing a girl he likes behind cups of tea! +It's rough, I think. Society seems to accomplish every purpose but its +avowed one. Instead of which everybody plays puss-in-the-corner. A +fellow might have a chance if the corners weren't so far apart. And +I, just back from abroad with all the skeins of old friendship at a +loose end, walk into your circle and quietly appropriate you for a +fortnight--while your other friends go a-begging." + +"They haven't begged very hard," she laughed. "If they had, perhaps they +might be playing Darby and Joan, too. I've never tried it before. But I +think it's rather nice----" She broke off suddenly. + +"Do you know, I've rested _quite_ twenty minutes," she said after a +moment. "Come, time is precious." + +"That depends----" + +She waited a moment for him to finish, but he said no more. + +"How extraordinary!" she said with a pretty _moue_. "I don't know whether +I should be pleased or not." + +"Can you blame me? The Forelock of Time hangs too temptingly," he +laughed. "Of course, if you'd rather pose----" He took up his dripping +brushes with a sigh. + +"Oh, indeed, I don't care," she sank back in the chair. "Only don't you +think--isn't that really what I'm here for?" + +"It is time to pose, Miss Darrow," he said determinately. + +But she made no move to get into the position. + +"I haven't complained," and she smiled at him. "Your muse is difficult, +and I'm the gainer. Really, I think I'd rather talk." + +"And I'm waiting to go on with the portrait." + +"I'll pose again on one condition----" + +"Yes." + +"That you put on overalls." + +The brushes and palette dropped to his side. "That's rough on Slovenly +Peter," he laughed. He set about squeezing the paint tubes, wiping the +brush handles and edge of the palette. When the pose was over Julie +appeared. The artist drew the grey drapery over the easel and helped +Miss Darrow to descend. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + + +These mornings in the studio were full of subtleties. Miss Darrow +discovered that Burnett could talk upon many subjects. He had traveled +much in Europe, and could even draw a bold outline for her of the East, +which she had never seen. He talked little of art, and then only when +the subject was introduced by his model. In the rests, which were long, +he led Miss Darrow, often without her being aware of it, down pleasant +lanes of thought, all of which seemed to end abruptly in the garish +sunshine of personality. She did not find it unpleasant; only it seemed +rather surprising the way all formality between them had been banished. + +One morning there was a diversion. A clatter on the knocker and Burnett, +frowning, went to the door. Miss Darrow heard a feminine voice and an +exclamation. Burnett went rather hurriedly and stood outside, his hand +upon the door knob. There was a murmur of conversation and a feminine +laugh. She tried not to hear what was said. The hand fidgeted on the +knob, but the murmur of voices continued. Miss Darrow got down from the +throne and moved to the window, adjusting a stray curl as she passed. + +She looked away from the mirror, then stopped suddenly and looked again. +When Burnett entered she was sitting in the window-seat, looking out +over the roof-tops. He was profuse in apology. She resumed the pose and +the artist painted silently. "They say there's a pleasure in painting +that only a painter knows," she began. + +"Of course." + +"Then why do we rest so often? I'm not easily deceived. The fine frenzy +is lacking, Mr. Burnett--isn't it so?" + +For reply he held out his paint-smudged hands. + +"No--no," she went on. "You're painting timidly with the tips of your +fingers--not in the least like the 'Agatha.' I'm sure you're doing me +early-Victorian." + +Burnett stopped painting, looked at his canvas and laughed. "Oh, it's +hardly that," he said. + +"Won't you prove it?" + +"How?" + +"By letting me look." She rose from her chair, got down from the throne +and took a rapid step or two towards the easel. But Burnett's broad +shoulders barred the way. + +"Please," she urged. + +"I can't, really." + +"Why not?" She stood her ground firmly, looking up into his face, but +Burnett did not move or reply. + +She settled into the pose again and Burnett went mechanically to +his place before the canvas. Once it seemed as if he were about to +speak--but he thought better of it. He looked down at the mass of color +mingled on the palette. His brush moved slowly on the canvas. At last +it stopped and dropped to his side. + +"I can't go on." + +She dropped out of the pose. "Are you ill?" + +"Oh, no," he laughed. With the setting aside of the brushes and palette, +Burnett seemed to put away the shadow that had been hanging over his +thoughts all the morning. He stood beside her and was looking frankly +into her eyes. She saw something in his that had not been there before, +for she looked away, past the chimneys and apartment houses, past the +clouds, and into the void that was beyond the blue. She had forgotten +his presence, and one of her hands which he held in both of his. + +"Perhaps you understand," he said quietly. "Perhaps you know." + +The fingers moved slightly, but on the brows a tiny frown was gathering. +He relinquished her hand with a sigh and stood looking rather helplessly +in the direction of the mute and pitiless easel. They were so deep in +thought that neither of them heard the turning of a skeleton key in the +latch and the opening of the door. The Japanese screen for a moment +concealed them from the view of a gentleman who emerged into the +room. Ross Burnett looked up helplessly. It was Mortimer Crabb, +horror-stricken at this violation of his sanctum. + +"Ross!" he said, "what on earth----" + +Miss Darrow started from her chair, the crimson rushing to her cheeks, +and stood drawing the lace across her shoulders. + +Burnett was cool. "Miss Darrow," he asked, "you know Mr. Crabb? He's +studying painting, and--er--sometimes uses this place. Perhaps----" + +The words hung on his lips as he realized that Miss Darrow with an +inclination of the head toward the visitor, had vanished into the +dressing-room. + +As the door closed words less polite came forth. + +But Crabb broke in: "Oh, I say, Ross, you don't mean you've had the +nerve----" + +Ross Burnett's brows drew together and his large frame seemed to grow +compact. + +"Hush, Mort," he whispered. "You don't understand. You've made an awful +mess of things. Won't you go?" + +"But, my dear chap----" + +"I'll explain later. But go--please!" + +With a glance toward the easel Mortimer Crabb went out. + +Ross Burnett closed the door, shot its bolt and put his back against it. +As the clatter of Crabb's boots on the wooden stairs died away on the +lower floor, he gave a sigh, folded his arms and waited. + +When Miss Darrow emerged from the dressing-room ready for the street, +she found him there. + +"My things are in the portmanteau," she said, icily. "My maid will call +for them. If you will permit me----" + +But Burnett did not move. + +"Miss Darrow----" he began. + +"Will you let me pass?" + +"I can't, Miss Darrow--until you hear. I wouldn't have had it happen for +anything in the world." + +"I cannot listen. Won't you open the door?" + +He bowed his head as though better to receive her reproaches, but he did +not move. + +"Oh!" she cried, "how could you!" Her chin was raised, and she glanced +scornfully at him from under her narrowed lids. + +"Please," he pleaded, quietly. "If you'll only listen----" + +She turned and walked towards the window. "Isn't it punishment enough +for it all to end like this," he went on, "without making it seem as +though I were worse than I am? Really, I'm not as bad as I'm painted." + +It was an unfortunate phrase. An awkward silence followed it, in which +he was conscious that Miss Darrow had turned suddenly from the window +and was facing the Thing upon the easel, which was now revealed to them +both in all its uncompromising ugliness. From the center of a myriad of +streaks of paint something emerged. Something in dull tones, staring +like a Gorgon from its muddy illusiveness. To Burnett it had been only a +canvas daubed with infelicitous paint. Now from across the room it +seemed to have put on a smug and scurrilous personality and odiously +leered at him from its unlovely background. + +"Don't," cried Burnett. "Don't look at the thing like that." + +But the girl did not move. She stood before the easel, her head a little +on one side, her eyes upon the canvas. + +"It's really not Victorian, is it?" she asked calmly. + +"You _must_ listen!" cried Burnett, leaving his post at the door. "I +insist. You know why I did this mad thing. I've told you. I'd do it +again----" + +"I've no doubt you will," she put in scornfully. "It doesn't seem to +have been so difficult." + +"It was. The hardest thing I've ever done in my life. You gave me the +chance. I took it. I won't regret it. It was selfish--brutal--anything +you like. But I don't regret--nine wonderful mornings, twenty-seven +precious hours--more, I hope, than you've given any man in your life." +He made one rapid stride and took her in his arms. "I love you, +Millicent, dear. I've loved you from the first moment--there in the +picture gallery. Yes, I'd do it again. Every moment I've blessed the +luck that made it possible. Don't turn away from me. You don't hate me. +I know it. You couldn't help feeling a response to a love like mine." He +held her close to him, raising her head at last until her lips were +level with his own. But he did not touch them. She still struggled +faintly, but she would not open her eyes and look at him. + +"No, no, you mustn't," was all that she found strength to say. + +"You can't deny it. You do--care for me. Look up at me and tell me so." + +She would not look at him and at last struggled away and stood, her +cheeks flaming. + +"You are masterful!" she stammered. "A girl is not to be won in this +fashion." + +"I love you," he said. "And you----" + +"I despise you," she gasped. She turned to the mirror, and rearranged +her disordered hair. + +"Don't say that. Won't you forgive me?" + +She sank on the model stand and buried her face in her hands. "It was +cruel of you--cruel." + +The sight of her distress unnerved him and gave him for the first time a +new view of the enormity of his offense. It was her pride that was +wounded. It was the thought of what Mortimer Crabb might think of her +that had wrought the damage. He bent over her, his fingers nearly +touching her, yet restrained by a delicacy and a new tenderness +begotten by the thought that it was he alone who had caused her +unhappiness. + +"Forgive me," he whispered. "I'm sorry." + +And she only repeated. "What can he think of me? What can he think?" + +Burnett straightened, a new thought coming to him. It seemed like an +inspiration--a stroke of genius. + +"Of course," he said, calmly, "you're hopelessly compromised. He must +think what he pleases. There's only one thing to do." + +She arose and breathlessly asked, "What _can_ I do? How can I----" + +"Marry me--at once." + +"Oh!" + +She spoke the word slowly--wonderingly--as if the idea had never occurred +to her before. He had left the way to the door unguarded, but instead she +walked toward the window, and looked out over the roof-tops. To Burnett +the silence was burdened with meaning, and he broke it timorously. + +"Won't you--won't you, Millicent, dear?" + +Her voice trembled a little when she replied: "There is one thing more +important than that--than anything else in the world to me." + +At her side his eyes questioned mutely. + +"And that?" he asked at last. + +"My reputation," she whispered. + +He stood a second studying her face, for his happiness grew upon him +slowly. But behind the crooked smile which was half-hidden from him, he +caught the dawn of a new light that he understood. He took her in his +arms then, and wondered how it was that he had not kissed her when her +lips had been so close before. But the new wonder that came to them both +made them willing to forget that there had ever been anything else +before. + +Later, Ross, unable to credit his good fortune and marveling at the +intricacies of the feminine mind, asked her a question. Her reply caused +him more amazement: + +"Poor, foolish, Slovenly Peter! I saw it by accident in the mirror a +week ago." + +So it was Mortimer Crabb after all who made the opportunity; for Miss +Darrow smilingly admitted that had it not been for his abrupt entrance +at that precise psychological moment, she should now have been in Aiken +and Ross on the way to the Antipodes. But Patricia was doubly happy; for +had she not circumvented her own husband in opening the studio he had +forsworn, the veritable chamber of Bluebeard which had been bolted +against her? Had she not browsed away among the gods of his youth to her +heart's content and made that sacred apartment the vestibule of Paradise +for at least two discontented mortals whose hearts were now beating as +one? + + + + +CHAPTER XV + + +After this first success, Patricia was filled with the spirit of +altruism, and winter and summer went out upon the highways and byways +seeking the raw material for her fateful loom. She was Puck, Portia and +Patricia all rolled into one. There were Stephen Ventnor and Jack +Masters, whom she still saw occasionally, but they only sighed and even +refused to dine at the Castle of Enchantment. She thought sometimes of +Heywood Pennington, too, and often found herself wondering how the world +was faring with him, hoping that some day chance would throw him in her +way. The old romance was dead, of course. But what an opportunity for +regeneration! + +Meantime she had much to do in keeping up her establishment, many +friends to make in New York, many social duties to perform. She spent +much time with her husband over the plans of the country place he was +building on Long Island, which was to be ready for occupancy late in the +following spring. Mortimer Crabb had formed a habit of going down town +for a part of every day at least, and if he really did no work he +created an impression of stability which was rather surprising to those +who had known him longest. The Crabbs were desirable acquaintances in +the married set, and before two years had passed, Patricia made for +herself an enviable reputation as a hostess and dinner guest, to say +nothing of that of a model wife. Not a cloud larger than a speck had +risen upon the matrimonial horizon and their little bark sailed steadily +forward propelled by the mildest of breezes upon an ocean that was all +made up of ripples and sunshine. Mortimer Crabb loved abundantly, and +Patricia was contented to watch him worship, while she shaped the course +to her liking. + +There were still times, however, when she sat and watched the flames of +the library fire while she stirred up the embers of romance. Few women +who have been adored as Patricia had been are willing too abruptly to +shut the door upon the memory of the might-have-beens. The coquette in +her was dying hard--as it sometimes does in childless women. She still +liked the attentions to which she had been accustomed, and her husband +saw that she was constantly amused--provided with clever men from his +clubs as dance partners for the Philadelphia girls who visited them. +Stephen Ventnor, who was selling bonds down-town, had been persuaded at +last to forget his troubles and now came frequently to dinner. There was +nothing Patricia wanted, it seemed, except something to want. + +One day, quite by chance, she met another one of the might-have-beens +upon the street. She did not know him at first, for he now wore a small +moustache and the years had not passed as lightly over his head as they +had over hers. She felt her way barred by a tall figure, and before she +knew it, was shaking hands with Heywood Pennington. + +"Patty," he was saying, "don't you know me? Does four years make such a +difference?" A warm tint rose and spread unbidden from Patricia's neck +to temples. It angered her that she could not control it, but she smiled +at him and said that she was glad to see him. + +Together they walked up the Avenue, and, as they went, she questioned +and he told her his story. No recriminations passed. He made it plain to +her that he was too glad to see her for that. He was in business, he +said vaguely, and in the future was to make New York his home. So, when +she took leave of him, Patricia asked the prodigal to call. It will be +apparent to anyone that there was nothing else to do. + +Mortimer Crabb received the information at the dinner table that night +with a changeless expression. + +"I'm sure if you want Mr. Pennington here, he'll be welcome," he said +with a slow smile. "He's a very, very old friend of yours, isn't he, +Patty?" + +"Oh, yes--since school days," she said, quietly. And she blushed again, +but if Crabb noticed, it was not apparent, for he immediately busied +himself with his soup. + +"He used to be such a nice boy," said Patricia. "But I'm afraid he got +pretty wild and----" + +"Yes," put in her husband, a little dryly. "I've heard something about +him." + +She glanced at him quickly, but he did not look up and she went on: + +"I thought it would be nice if we could do a little something for him, +give him a lift, introduce him to some influential people----" + +"Make an opportunity for him, in short," said Crabb. + +"Er--yes. He has had a pretty hard time, I think." + +"I shouldn't be surprised," said Crabb, "most people do." + +Patricia foresaw an opportunity such as she had never had before, and a +hundred plans at once flashed into her pretty head for the prodigal's +regeneration. First, of course, she must kill the fatted calf, and she +therefore planned at once a dinner party, at which Mr. Pennington should +meet some of her intimate friends, Dicky Bowles and his wife, the +Burnetts, who were on from Washington, the Charlie Chisolms and her +sister Penelope. For reasons of her own Stephen Ventnor was not invited. + +Patricia presided skilfully with an air of matronly benevolence not to be +denied and dextrously diverted the conversation into channels strictly +impersonal. So that after dinner, while Charlie Chisolm was still talking +rifle-bores with Mortimer, Patricia and Heywood Pennington went into the +conservatory to see the new orchids. + +That was the first of many dinners. Patricia invited all the eligible +girls of her acquaintance, one after another, and sat them next to Mr. +Pennington in an apparent endeavor to supply the deficiency she had +caused in that gentleman's affections. But new orchids came continually +to the conservatory, and Patricia was not loath to show them. Then +followed rides in the motor car when Crabb was down-town, and shopping +expeditions when Crabb was at the club, for which Patricia chose Heywood +Pennington as her escort, and whatever Mortimer Crabb thought of it all, +he said little and looked less. + +But if her husband had been willing to worship blindly before he and +Patricia had been engaged, marriage had cleared away some of the nebulae. +He had learned to look upon his wife as a dear, capricious being, and +with the abounding faith and confidence of amply proportioned men he +was willing to believe that Patricia, like Caesar's wife, was above +suspicion. He was quite sure that she was foolish. But Patty's little +finger foolish was more important to Mortimer than a whole Minerva. + +Mr. Pennington's ways were not Crabb's ways, however, and the husband +learned one day, quite by chance, of an incident that had happened in +New York which confirmed a previous impression. He went home a little +sombre, for that very night Mr. Pennington was to dine again at his +house. + +After dinner Patricia and Pennington vanished as usual into the +conservatory and were seen no more until it was time for Patricia's +guests to go. The husband lingered moodily by the fire after the door +had closed upon the last one, who happened to be the might-have-been. + +"Patty," he began, "don't you think it a little--er--inhospitable----" + +"Oh, Mort," Patricia broke in, "don't be tiresome." + +But Mortimer Crabb had taken out his watch and was examining it with a +judicial air. + +"Do you know," he said, calmly, "that you've been out there since ten? I +don't think it's quite decent." + +It was the first time her husband had used exactly this tone, and +Patricia looked at him curiously, then pouted and laughed. + +"Jealous!" she laughed, and blowing him a kiss flew upstairs, leaving +her husband still looking into the fire. But he did not smile as he +usually did when this was her mood, and in her last backward glance +Patricia did not fail to notice it. Instead of following her, Mortimer +Crabb lit a cigar and went over to his study. Perhaps he should have +spoken more severely to Patricia before this. He had been on the point +of it a dozen times. Gossip had dealt with Pennington none too kindly, +but Crabb didn't believe in gossip and he did believe in his wife. + +He finished his cigar and then lit another while he tried to think the +matter out, until, at last, Patricia, a pretty vision in braids and +lace, came pattering down. He heard the footfalls and felt the soft +hands upon his shoulders, but did not turn his head. He knew what was to +come and had not the humor or the art to compromise. Patricia, with +quick divination, took her hands away and went around by the fire where +she could look at her husband. + +"Well," she said, half defiantly. Crabb replied without raising his eyes +from the fire. + +"Patty," he said quietly, "you mustn't ask Mr. Pennington to the house." +Patricia looked at him as though she had not heard aright. But she did +not speak. + +"You must know," he went on, "that I've been thinking about you and Mr. +Pennington for some time, but I haven't spoken so plainly before. You +mustn't be seen with Mr. Pennington again." + +He rose and knocked his cigar ashes into the chimney and then turned to +face his wife. Patricia's foot was tapping rapidly upon the fender while +her figure presented the picture of injured dignity. + +"It is preposterous--impossible," she gasped. "I'm going to ride with +him to-morrow afternoon." + +And then after a pause in which she eagerly scanned her husband's face, +she broke forth into a nervous laugh: "Upon my word, Mort, I believe you +_are_ jealous." + +"Perhaps I am," said Crabb, slowly, "but I'm in earnest, too. Do what I +ask, Patricia. Don't ride to-morrow----" + +"And if I should refuse----" + +Crabb shrugged his broad shoulders and turned away. + +"It would be too bad," he said, "that's all." + +"But how can you do such a thing," she cried, "without a reason--without +any excuse? Why, Heywood has been here every day for----" and then broke +off in confusion. + +Crabb smiled rather grimly, but he generously passed the opportunity by. + +"Every reason that I wish--every excuse that I need. Isn't that enough?" + +"No, it isn't--I refuse to believe anything about him." Crabb looked at +his wife sombrely. + +"Then we'd better say no more. Your attitude makes it impossible for me +to argue the question. Good-night." He opened the door and stood waiting +for her to go out. She hesitated a moment and then swept by him, her +very ruffles breathing rebellion. + +The next morning he kissed her good-bye when she was reading her mail. + +"You'll write him, Patty, won't you?" he said, as he went out. + +"Yes--yes," she answered, quickly, "I will--I'll write him." + +Patricia did write to him. But it was not at all the sort of a letter +that Crabb would have cared to see. + + Dear Heywood [it ran], something has happened, so can't ride + to-day. Meet me near the arch in Washington Square at three. + Until then-- + As ever, + P. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + + +Patricia awoke rudely and with an appalling sense that she had made a +shocking fool of herself. Heywood Pennington suddenly vanished out of +her life as completely as though Fifth Avenue had opened and swallowed +him. Very suddenly he had left New York, they said. And upon her +breakfast tray one morning Patricia found the following in a handwriting +unfamiliar and evidently disguised: + + March 12, 19-- + + Mrs. Mortimer Crabb, + + Dear Madam: + + I have in my possession twenty-one letters and notes written by + you to Mr. Heywood Pennington, formerly of Philadelphia. Kindly + acknowledge receipt of this communication and bring to this + office, in person, on Wednesday of next week, five thousand + dollars in cash or the letters will be mailed to Mr. Crabb. + + (Signed) JOHN DOE, + Care of Fairman and Brooke, + No. ---- Liberty Street. + +There in her fingers it flaunted its brutality. What could it mean? Her +letters? To Heywood Pennington? Why--they were only notes--harmless +little records of their friendship. What had she said? How had this +odious Doe----? + +It was a week since she had seen the prodigal. They had quarreled some +days ago, for Mr. Pennington's lazy humor had turned to a reckless +unconvention which had somewhat startled her. Her secret declaration of +independence had led her a little out of her depth, and she began to +feel more and more like the child with the jam-pot--only the jam-pot +was out of all proportion to real jam-pots and the smears seemed to +defy the most generous use of soap and water. This horrible Doe was the +neighbor's boy who told, and Mortimer Crabb was suddenly invested with +a newly-born parental dignity and wisdom. Mort! It made her shudder to +think of her husband receiving those letters. She knew him so well +and yet she knew him so little. She felt tempted to throw all else +to the winds and make a full confession--of what? of a childish +ingenuousness--which confession would magnify a hundred-fold. What had +she to confess? Meetings in the Park? Her face burned with shame. It +would have seemed less childish if her face had burned with shame at +things a little more tangible. Lunches in out-of-the-way restaurants, +innocent enough in themselves, whose only pleasure was the knowledge +that she took them unpermitted. She knew that she deserved to be stood +in the corner or be sent to bed without her supper, but she quailed at +the thought of meeting her husband's eye. She knew that he could make it +singularly cold and uncompromising. + +And the letters. Why hadn't Heywood burned them? And yet why should +he have? Pennington's ideas of a compromising position she realized, +with some bitterness, differed somewhat from hers. And she knew she +_couldn't_ have written anything to regret. She tried to think, and a +phrase here and there recurred to her. Perhaps Mort might know her well +enough to guess how little they meant--but perhaps he didn't. Words +written to another were so desperately easy to misunderstand. + +How could these letters have fallen into the hands of a stranger? The +more she thought of it the more impenetrable became the mystery. How +could this villainous Doe have guessed her identity? A few of these +letters were signed merely "Patty," but most of them were not signed at +all. It was dreadful to be insulted with no redress at any hand. Five +thousand dollars! The very insignificance of the figures made her +position worse. Was this the value of her reputation? Truly her +fortunes had sunk to their lowest ebb. She tried to picture John Doe, +a small ferret of a man with heavy eyes, red hair, and a rumpled +shirt-front, sitting in a dingy office up three flights of stairs, +fingering her little scented notes with his soiled fingers. Oh, it was +horrible--horrible! Yet how could she escape? Would she not tarnish her +soul still more by paying the wretched money--Mort's money--in forfeit of +her disobedience to him? Every instinct revolted at the thought. Wouldn't +it be better after all to throw herself upon Mort's mercy? She knew now +how much bigger and better he was than anything else in the world. +She loved him now. She knew it. There wouldn't ever be any more +might-have-beens. She longed to feel his protecting arms about her and +hear his quiet steady voice in her ears, even though it was to scold her +for the mere child that she was. His arms seemed the greater sanctuary +now--now that she was not sure that they ever could be opened to her. +Still clasping the letter she buried her face in the pillows of her couch +and wept. That night she sent down word that she had a headache, but a +night's rest did wonders. A cheerful, smiling person descended on Crabb +in the midst of his morning coffee. + +"What! Patty! At the breakfast table? Will the wonders never cease?" + +"I didn't come to breakfast, Mort. I wanted to see you before you went +out." + +Crabb smiled over the top of his coffee cup. + +"What is it, Patty? A hat bill or an opera cloak? I'm prepared. Tell me +the awful worst." + +"Don't, Mort--please. I can't bear you facetious. It's--er--about Madame +Jacquard's bill and some others. They've gotten a little large and +she--she wants me to help her out to-day--if I can--if you can--and I +told her I would----" + +Crabb was wrapped in contemplation of his muffin. But he allowed his +wife to struggle through to the end. Then he looked up a little +seriously from under heavy brows. + +"Um--er--how much, Patty? A thousand? I think it can be managed----" + +"No, Mort," she interrupted, tremulously, "you see I have had to get so +many things of late--we've been going out a great deal you know--a lot +of other things you wouldn't understand." + +"Oh! Perhaps I might." + +"No--I--I'm afraid I've been rather extravagant this winter. I didn't +tell you but I--I've used up my allowance long--ever so long ago." + +Mortimer Crabb's brows were now really menacing. + +"It seems to me----" he began. But she interrupted him at once. + +"I know I ought to be called a beggar on horseback, because I really +have ridden rather--rather fast this winter----" + +"Two thousand?" he questioned. + +"No, Mort, you see, it isn't only the dresses and the hats. I'm afraid +I've been losing more than I should have lost at auction." + +"Bridge!" he said, pitilessly, "I thought----" + +"Yes--bub--bridge." + +"I thought my warning might be sufficient. I'm sorry----" + +"So am I," she whispered, her head lowered, now thoroughly abased. "I am +not going to play any more." + +"How much--three thousand?" he asked again. + +"No," she said, desperately, "more. I'm afraid it will take five +thousand dollars to pay everything." + +"Phew!" he whistled. "How in the name of all that's expensive----" + +"Oh, I don't know----" helplessly, "money adds up so fast--I suppose +that father might help me if you can't--but I didn't want to ask him if +I could help it; you know he----" + +"Oh, no," said Crabb, with a sudden move of the hand. "It can be +managed, of course, but I admit I'm surprised--very much surprised that +you haven't thought fit to take me closer into your confidence." + +"I'm sorry, Mort," she muttered, humbly. "It won't happen again." + +Crabb pushed back his chair and rose. "Oh, well, don't say anything more +about it, Patty. It must be attended to, of course. Just give me a list +of the items and I'll send out the checks." + +"But, Mort, I'd like to----" + +"I'll just stop in at Madame Jacquard's on the way uptown and----" + +Patty started up and then sank back weakly. + +"Oh, Mort, dear," she faltered, "it isn't worth while. It would be so +much out of your way----" + +"Not a bit," said Crabb, striding cheerfully to the door. "It's only a +step from the subway, and then I can come on up the Avenue----" + +But Patricia by this time had fastened tightly upon the lapels of his +coat, and was looking half tearfully up into his face. + +"I--I want to see Madame about some things she hasn't sent up yet--I +must go there to-day. I'll--I'll tell her, Mort, and then if you'll +arrange it, I'll just send it to her to-morrow." + +Mortimer Crabb looked into the blue eyes that she raised to his and +relented. + +"All right," he said, "you shall have your own way." And then, with the +suspicion of a smile, "Shall I make a check to your order?" + +"To--to mine, Mort--it always makes me feel more important to pay my +bills myself--and besides--the bub--bridge, you know." + +When Patricia heard the front door shut behind her husband, she gave a +great sigh and sank on the divan in a state of utter collapse. + +The next day Patricia dressed herself in a plain, dark skirt, a long +grey coat and wore two heavy veils over an unobtrusive sailor hat. In +her hand she clutched a small hand satchel containing the precious check +and the odious letter of John Doe. First she went to the bank and +converted the check into crisp thousand dollar notes. Then walking +rapidly she took the elevated for that unknown region which men call +down-town. There was little difficulty in finding the place. The narrow +doorway she had imagined was wide--even imposing, and an Irish janitor +with a cheerful countenance, was sweeping the pavement and whistling. It +was not in the least Dickens-ish, or Machiavellian. The atmosphere was +that of a very cheerful and modern New York and Patricia's spirits +revived. A cleanly boy in buttons ran the elevator. + +But as the elevator shot up, Patty's heart shot down. She had hoped +there would be stairs to climb. The imminence of the visit filled her +with alarm, and before she realized it, she was deposited--a bundle of +quivering nerves, before the very door. Gathering her shattered forces +together, she knocked timorously and entered. It was a cheerful room +with a bright carpet and an outlook over the river. A small boy who sat +inside a wooden railing, sprang up and came forward. + +"I wish to see Mr. Doe," stammered Patty, "Mr. John Doe." + +"Must be a mistake," said the youth. "This is Fairman & Brookes, +Investments. Nobody that name here, ma'am." + +At that moment an elderly man of very proper appearance came forward +from an inner office. + +"Mrs. Crabb?" he inquired, politely. "That will do, Dick, you +may go inside," and then rather quizzically: "You wished to see +Mr.--er--Mr.--Doe? Mr. John Doe? I think he was expecting you. If you'll +wait a moment I'll see," and he entered a door which led to another +office. + +Patricia dropped into a chair by the railing completely baffled. This +villainous creature expected her! How could he expect her? It was only +Friday and the appointment was not until the Wednesday of the following +week. She looked at her surroundings, trying to find a flaw in their +prosperous garb of respectability. That such rascality could exist +under the guise of decent business! And the benevolent person who had +carried her name might very properly serve upon the vestry of St. ----'s +church! Truly there were depths of iniquity in this vile community of +business people that her little social plummet could never seek to +sound. The little red-headed man with the ferret eyes had vanished from +her mind. In his place she saw a type even more alarming--the sleek, +well-groomed man with dissipated eyes that she and Mort had often seen +dining at popular restaurants. Her mission would not be as easy to +accomplish as it had seemed. Her speech to the ferret-eyed man which she +had so carefully rehearsed had gone completely from her mind. What she +should say to this other man, whom she both loathed and feared, her +vagrant wits refused to invent. So in spite of a brave poise of the head +she sat in a kind of syncope of dismay, and awaited--she knew not what. + +The benevolent vestryman returned smiling. + +"Mr. Doe has just come in, Mrs. Crabb. If you'll kindly come this way." +He opened the door and stood aside with an old-world courtliness that +all but disarmed her. He followed her into the inner corridor and opened +another door, smiling the while, and Patricia, trembling from head to +foot, yet resolute, went in, while the elderly person carefully closed +the door behind her. A tall figure in an overcoat and soft hat was +bending over the fireplace upon the opposite side of the room adjusting +a log. + +"Mr. Doe?" came in a small, muffled voice from behind Patricia's veil. + +The man at the fireplace still poked at the logs and made no move to +take off his hat. + +"The brute--the utter brute," thought Patricia--and then aloud, "Mr. +Doe, I believe." + +"Yes, madam," said a voice at last. "I'm John Doe--what can I do for +you?" + +"I came about the letters--the letters, you know, you wrote me about. I +am prepared to--to redeem them." + +"H--m," growled the overcoat. "It's Crabb, isn't it? Mrs. Crabb? I'm +always getting the Cobb and Crabb letters mixed--six of one and half a +dozen of the other----" + +"I beg pardon," faltered Patty. + +"Cases very similar. Bad man--good woman. Trusting husband--hey? Well," +he muttered brutally, "did you bring the money?" + +"It is here," said Patricia, trembling. "Now the letters--and let me +go." + +The man moved slowly toward a desk against the wall with his back still +turned, took out a package, rose and, turning, handed it to Patricia. + +Had her gaze not been fixed so eagerly upon the handwriting on the +package she could not have failed to note the smiling gray eyes above +the upturned coat collar. + +"Why, it is sealed and addressed to me!" she cried, in surprise. "The +package hasn't even been opened." + +"I never said it had," said the man in the overcoat, removing his hat. +"I didn't want to read the stuff, Patty." + +The package fell to the floor amid the fluttering bills. Patricia's +knees trembled and she would have fallen had not a pair of strong arms +gone about her and held her up. + +"It's only Mort, Patty," said a voice. "Don't you understand? It's all +been a deception and mistake. There isn't any John Doe. It's only your +husband----" + +"Oh, how could you, Mort?" sobbed Patricia. "How could you be so +hard--so--so cruel?" + +Crabb's answer was to push the veil back from his wife's face and kiss +away her tears. She did not resist now and sank against him with a +restful sigh that told him more than any words could do the full measure +of her penitence. But in a moment she started up pale and wide-eyed. + +"But this office--these people--do they know----" + +"Bless you, no," laughed Crabb. "Fairman's a sort of business associate +of mine. I only borrowed his private office for an hour or so. He thinks +it is a practical joke. It was--is--a cruel one----" + +"But he'll guess----" + +"Oh, no, he won't," laughed Crabb. + +Patricia's gaze fell quietly upon the floor where the bills and the +package still lay in disordered confusion. + +"And the letters--you never even read them?" + +"Oh, Patty," said her husband, "I didn't want to read 'em." + +"Can you ever forgive me, Mort?" She broke away from him, bent to the +floor, picked up the package, and broke the seal. + +"But you _shall_ read them, Mort," she cried, her face flaming, "every +last silly one of them." + +But Crabb's hands closed over hers and took the package gently from her. +His only answer was to throw the papers into the fire. + +"Oh, Mort," she murmured, horrified, "what have you done--you might +believe _anything_ of me now." + +"I shall," he chuckled, "that's your penance." + +"Please, Mort--there's time yet--just read a few----" + +Crabb poked vigorously at the fire. + +"Oh, Mort, it's inhuman! You only knew Heywood Pennington----" + +"Sh----" said Crabb, putting his hand over her lips. "No names----" + +"But he----" + +"No, no." And then, after a pause, "He wasn't even a might-have-been, +Patty." She said no more. They sat hand in hand watching the record of +Patricia's foolishness go up in smoke. And when the last scrap had +vanished, he sprang cheerfully to his feet and picked up the scattered +bills. + +"Come, Patty, luncheon! And after that"--Mortimer Crabb stopped again +and blinked quizzically at the fire--"hadn't we better keep your +engagement--with Madame Jacquard?" + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + + +Thus ended the might-have-beens. And the thing that Patricia had taken +to be the phantom of romance went up in the smoke of John Doe's fire. +Mortimer Crabb never volunteered any information as to how he got the +letters, nor any information as to what became of Heywood Pennington. +For one horrible moment the thought crossed Patricia's brain that +perhaps there had never been any letters of hers in the package +her husband had burned, but she dismissed it at once as reflecting +unpleasantly upon the quality of her intelligence. But one thing was +sure, she now had an adequate understanding of the mind of her husband. +It was the only misunderstanding they had ever had and Patricia knew +there would never be another. Mr. Pennington did not appear again and so +far as this veracious history is concerned, after his departure from +New York, may have gone at once to Jericho. Patricia ceased to think +of him, not because he was not present, but because thinking of him +reminded her that she had been a fool, and no woman with the reputation +for cleverness which Patricia possessed, could afford to make such an +admission even to herself. She was now sure of several things--that she +loved Mortimer Crabb with all her heart--and that she would never all +her life long love anyone else. She might flirt, yes--nay more, she +_must_ flirt. What was the use spending one's life in bringing an art to +the perfection Patricia had attained and then suddenly forswearing it? +Fortunately her husband did not require that of her. He never quite knew +what she was going to do next, but he never really mistrusted her. And +to Patricia's credit it may be said that she never caused pain and that +if she flirted--she sometimes did--it was in a good cause. + +The building of the country place had gone forward during the winter, +and early summer found them installed there. Beginning with the +housewarming, which was memorable, guests came and went and upon them +all Patricia practiced her altruism which, since the adventure with John +Doe, had taken a somewhat different character. Yet even among these she +found work for her busy hands to do. + +It happened that among their guests the Crabbs had staying with them as +a remnant of the housewarming party a young girl who, because she was +only a little younger than Patricia in years, but centuries younger in +knowledge of the world, had become one of her most treasured friends. + +Little Miss North loved her, too--looked up to her as the ignorant do to +the wise, and when her engagement to the Baron DeLaunay was announced +Aurora came and told Patricia even before she told her family. Yet +Patricia's shrewd mind found something wrong and she urged the girl to +come and join her housewarming for the sole reason of finding out the +true inwardness of the engagement, and perhaps, too--who shall say?--to +practice her arts again. + +After a day or two of mild questioning, of studying, of watching, she +began to see light. + +Then she invited the Baron for a week end, and made certain preparations. + +Then she waited his arrival with her nerves tingling. + +She met her husband and the Baron at the steps as they ascended from the +machine which brought them from the station. + +"Ah monsieur! so glad! I was wondering if you'd be here in time for +tea." + +"Wild horses could not have detained me longer, from a glimpse of your +_beaux yeux_, Madame." + +He bent forward with a handsome gesture and kissed the tips of Patricia's +fingers, but she laughed gaily. + +"Don't waste pretty speeches, Baron. Besides----" she paused significantly +and pointed toward the door through which her husband's shoulders had +disappeared, "she is there," she finished. + +"_Helas!_" The Frenchman shrugged his shoulders expressively; then +straightened and showed his teeth in a smile. + +"Since my speeches are wasted, I will follow you in, Madame." + +Patricia paused. + +"All the world loves a lover--even I----" + +"Yes--yes----" + +"If I could be sure that you loved----" + +"You?" + +"Her," sternly. + +He shrugged again, "Ah, yes--I love her--of course! Why, otherwise, +should I wish to marry her?" + +"I wonder," slowly, "why you speak of my _beaux yeux_?" she said +thoughtfully. + +"Because I cannot help it----" + +"A lover should be blind," she put in. + +"Like a husband?" he asked, significantly. + +"Like a wife," she corrected, soberly. + +He followed her indoors, where Aurora met them at the door of the +library. + +"Tea, Aurora," she announced. "Will you pour it? Mort and I will be in +in a moment." + +She hovered in the doorway insistently until she saw DeLaunay safely +seated on the davenport at the tea-table by Aurora's side, and only then +she departed in the direction of the smoking room. + +Mortimer Crabb was drinking a glass of whiskey and water. At the sound +of his wife's voice he turned. + +"Did you get it, Mort?" she asked. + +For reply he fumbled in the pockets of his dust-coat and brought forth a +small package. + +"Oh, yes. Here it is. Pretty insignificant affair to make such a fuss +about," and he handed it to her. + +"It's the little things that mean the most, my dear husband--like that," +she said significantly, "and this," and she kissed him for his reward. + +He held her away from him and looked at her good-humoredly--the +quizzical humor that was characteristic of him. + +"You never kiss me unless you're up to some mischief, Patty." + +"Then you ought to be glad I'm mischievous, Mort. It's an ill wind that +blows nobody any good." + +"H--m. Why all the mystery? Can't you tell a fellow?" + +She shook her head. + +"No." + +"Why not?" + +"Because then you don't know as much as I do." + +"Why shouldn't I?" he protested. "I'm your husband." + +"Because if you knew as much as I do----" She paused. "You know, Mort, +it's only the ignorant husband who's entirely, blissfully happy." + +"I'm not so sure about that," he laughed. + +"Aren't you happy, Mort?" she asked. + +"Ah, hang it, yes. But----" + +"Then there's nothing left to be said," and she kissed him again. + +"I can't understand----" + +She laid resisting fingers on his arm. + +"Of course you can't. That's one of your charms, Mort, dear. It's much +better for a woman to be misunderstood. The husband who 'understands' +his wife is on the highway to purgatory. Ask no more questions. If I +answer them I surely will lie to you." + +"What the deuce can Daggett and McDade be doing for you. They're +job-printers. They don't engrave your cards or stationery or +anything----" + +"N----o," with a rising inflection. + +"Well--what?" + +"I needed some printing." + +"Well, why not go to Tiffany's? The idea of your sending me away over on +the East side----" + +"They're such adorable printers, Mort." + +"Who ever heard of a printer being adorable? Fudge! What's the game +now? Can't you tell a fellow?" + +"No," firmly. + +Crabb always recognized the note of finality in his wife's voice, so he +merely shrugged his shoulders and followed her with his eyes as she blew +another kiss in his direction and vanished up the stairs. + +In the privacy of her own room Patricia did some cryptic things with +newspapers, a pair of scissors, and the package from the adorable +printers, and when she had finished, she folded up the newspapers, with +their mysterious contents, including the scissors, and with a fleeting +glance at herself in the mirror, went down stairs. + +She entered the library noiselessly and after a glance at her guests at +the tea-table, she slipped her package into the drawer of the library +table and joined them. + +"How envious you make me--you two," she sighed, sinking into a chair, +"you're so satisfied with yourselves--and with each other." + +DeLaunay smiled and fingered his tea-cup. + +"Would you have it otherwise?" he asked. + +"Oh, no," she said lightly, "I'm a professional nursery governess to +polite and well-meaning persons of opposite sexes. Nursery governesses +are not permitted emotions or opinions of any kind, my dears." + +"But even nursery governesses are human, I am told," said DeLaunay, +showing his white teeth. + +"Are they? _My_ governesses never were. They were all inhuman--like me. +The sight of youthful license arouses all my professional instincts. +That's why I'm in such demand by despairing mothers of romantic +heiresses." + +"Patty! you're horrid." Aurora's heavily lidded eyes opened wide. "I'm +not romantic--not in the least--and I'm _not_ an heiress----" + +"Oh," said Patricia. + +"At least," Aurora amended, "not in the modern sense. But it wouldn't +matter to Louis or to me if we--really had to work for our living. I'm +so anxious to be of some use in the world. Oh, we've planned that +already, haven't we, Louis?" + +"Yes," said DeLaunay, crisply, with a glance of defiance in his eye for +Patricia. "We have planned that." + +Patricia's lips twisted, but she said nothing. + +"I sometimes think, Patty," went on Aurora, "that you're a little +unsympathetic. Won't you really like to see us married?" + +Patricia laughed. "Oh, yes--but not to each other." + +"Why not?" + +"You're too much in love, dear, for one thing. _C'est si +bourgeois--n'est-ce-pas, Baron?_ Things are arranged better in France?" + +He shrugged his shoulders. + +"Your customs in America are very pleasant ones," he replied, +imperturbably. "I am indeed fortunate to find myself so much in accord +with them." + +Aurora gave him a rapturous glance for reward, and he took her fingers +in his in calm defiance of his pretty hostess. + +Patricia put down her finished tea-cup with a laugh and rose. + +"Then I can't dismay you--either of you?" + +Aurora smiled scornfully. + +"Not in the least--can she, Louis?" + +"Not in the least," he repeated. + +"Oh, very well, your blood upon your own heads." + +"Or in our hearts, Madame," corrected DeLaunay, with a bow. + +"Come, Aurora," smiled Patricia, "it's time to dress." + + * * * * * + +Patricia spent some time and some thought upon her toilet. Deep +sea-green was her color, for it matched her eyes, which to-night were +unfathomable. In the midst of her dainty occupation she turned her head +over her shoulder and called her husband. Mortimer Crabb appeared in the +door of his dressing-room which adjoined, one side of his face shaved, +the other white with lather. + +"What is it?" he mumbled. + +Patricia contemplated the back of her head at the dressing-table by the +aid of a hand mirror, removed the hairpins one by one from her mouth and +deliberately placed them before she replied. + +"Mort," she said, slowly, "I want you to take Aurora out for a ride in +the motor----" + +"To-night! Oh, I say, Patty----" + +"To-night," she said, firmly. "I'll arrange it. It will be dark and +you're going to lose your way----" + +"How do you know I am?" + +"Because I tell you so, stupid! You've _got_ to lose your way--for three +hours." + +He looked at her shrewdly. + +"What's up now? Tell me, won't you? I'm tired of rolling over and +playing dead. I am. Besides, what can I do with that girl for three +hours?" + +"Oh, I don't care," said Patricia. "Tell her stories--romantic ones. +She likes those. Anything--make love to her if you like." + +"So DeLaunay can make love to _you_," peevishly. "I see. I'm not going +to stand for it. I'm not any too keen on that fellow as it is. He's +neglecting Aurora shamefully----" + +"It _is_ careless of him, isn't it?" she said, tilting her head back to +get another angle on her head-dress. + +Crabb took a step nearer, brandishing his safety razor in righteous +indignation. + +"It's a shame, I tell you. You don't seem to have any conscience or any +sense of proportion. You'd flirt with a cigar-Indian if there wasn't +anything else around. Why can't you leave these young people alone? Do +you think I like the idea of your spending the evening here snug and +warm with that Frenchman while I'm shuttling around with that silly girl +in the dark?" + +"Mortimer, you're ungallant! What has poor Aurora ever done to you?" She +turned in her chair, looked at him, and then burst into laughter. He +watched her with a puzzled frown. He never knew exactly how to take +Patricia when she laughed at him. + +"If you only knew how funny you look, Mort, dear. There's a smudge of +soap on the end of your nose and you look like a charlotte russe." She +rose slowly, put her fingers on his arm, and looked up into his eyes +with a very winning expression. + +"Don't be silly, dear," she said, softly. "You know you said you weren't +going to doubt me again--ever. I know what I'm about. I have a duty, a +sacred duty to perform and you're going to take your share of it." + +"A duty?" + +She nodded. "You're not to know until it's all over. You mustn't +question, you're to be good and do exactly what I tell you to do. Won't +you, Mort? There, I knew you would. It's such a little thing to do." + +She leaned as close to him as she could without getting soap on her +face. + +"I'll tell you a secret if you'll promise to be nice. I don't like the +man--really I don't--not at all." + +He looked in her eyes and believed her. "You always get your way in the +end, don't you?" he said, after a pause. + +"Of course I do. What would be the _use_ of a way, if one didn't _have_ +it?" + +That seemed unanswerable logic, so Crabb grinned. + +"You're a queer one, Patty," which, as Patricia knew, meant that she was +the most extraordinary and wonderful of persons. So she smiled at the +back of his head as he went out because she agreed with him. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + + +Patricia's dinner drew to its delectable close, and coffee had already +been served when the butler went to the front door and brought back a +telegram on a silver tray. + +Patricia picked it up and turned it over daintily. + +"For you, Aurora," she said. + +Aurora with apologies tore open the envelope and read, her brow +clouding. + +"I hope it's nothing serious," said Patricia, sweetly sympathetic. + +Aurora rose hurriedly. "I don't know," she said dubiously, and then +reading: "'Aunt Jane sick, motor over this evening if possible.' There's +no signature. I suppose I'll have to go." Her lip protruded childishly. +"How tiresome!" + +"It's very inconsiderate of her, isn't it?" said Patricia. The look of +incomprehension still lingered on the young girl's face. + +"I can't see what she wants of me," she murmured. + +"Perhaps she's seriously ill," Patricia volunteered. + +"Perhaps--yes, I must go, of course. But how can I?" + +"Mortimer," Patricia provided the cue. + +"I'll drive you, Aurora," said Crabb. + +"And Louis?" + +DeLaunay made no sign. + +"I will take care of the Monsieur DeLaunay, dear. Do you think you could +trust me?" + +Aurora's lips said, "Of course," but her eyes winked rapidly several +times as she adapted her mind to the situation. + +The decision reached, DeLaunay stepped forward. + +"If you wish that I should go----" + +"Quite unnecessary," put in Patricia, quickly. "If your aunt Jane is +sick, Aurora----" + +Aurora hung in the wind a regretful moment. + +"Oh, yes--he'd be in the way. I'll leave him with you, Patty. Please +don't flirt any more than you can help." + +"My dear child," said Patty, with solemn conviction, "since poor, +foolish Freddy Winthrop, engaged men are _taboo_. Besides, to-night I +have other plans. I would not flirt if you could animate the Apollo +Belvedere. As Mortimer so chastely puts it, 'me for the downy at 10 G. +M.' Monsieur will doubtless practice pool-shots or play a game of +Napoleon." + +"Oh, yes," said the Frenchman, with a calmness which scarcely concealed +the note of derision. + +But Aurora, after one long look in his direction, had vanished to +don motor clothing, and when she came down, Mortimer Crabb with his +quivering car awaited her in the drive. Patricia and the Baron waved +them good-by from the porch and then went indoors to the subtle +effulgence of the drawing room. Patricia walked to the mantel, turned +her back to the fire and stretched her shapely arms along its shelf, +facing her guest with level gaze and a smile which was something between +a taunt and a caress. DeLaunay inhaled luxuriously the smoke of his +cigarette and appraised his hostess through the half-closed eyes of the +artist searching for a "motif." She was puzzling--this woman--like the +vagrant color in a landscape in the afternoon sunlight, which shimmered +one moment in the sun and in the next was lost in shadowy mystery--not +the mystery of the solemn hills, but the playful mystery of the woodland +brook which laughs mockingly from secret places. Her eyes were laughing +at him. He felt it, though none of the physical symbols of laughter were +offered in evidence. + +"I'm so sorry, Monsieur," she began in French. "It is _such_ a pity. +There is no excuse for any one to have a sick aunt when the stage is +set for sentiment. I had planned your evening so carefully, too----" + +"You are the soul of kindness, Madame," he said politely, still studying +her. + +"Yes," she went on, slowly, "I think I am. But then I am _chez moi_, and +charity, you know, begins at home." + +"I hope you will not call it charity. Charity they say is cold. And you, +Madame, whatever you would seek to express, are not cold." + +"How can you know?" + +"Your eyes----" + +"My _beaux yeux_ again." She shrugged her shoulders, and turned toward +the door. "It is time, I think, for you to practice pool-shots." + +"Ah, you are cruel!" He stepped before her and held out protesting +hands. "I do not care for pool, Madame." + +"Or Napoleon?" + +"No--I wish to talk with you. Please!" + +She paused, appraising him sideways. + +"I have some letters to write," she said, briefly. + +"Please, Madame." He stood before her, his slender figure gracefully +bent, motioning appealingly toward the deep davenport, which was set +invitingly in front of the fire. She followed his gesture with her eyes, +then with a light laugh passed before him and sat down. + +"Nothing about my _beaux yeux_ then," she mocked. + +He glanced at her with a smile which showed his fine teeth and sank +beside her and at a distance. + +"_Voila_, Madame! You see? I am an angel of discretion." + +She smiled approvingly. "I'm glad we understand each other." + +"Do we?" he asked with a suggestion of effrontery. + +"I hope so." + +"I'm not so sure. To me you are still a mystery." + +"Am I? That's curious. I've tried to make my meaning plain. Perhaps I +can make it clearer. For some weeks you have been making love to me, +Monsieur. I don't like it. I never flirt, except with the very ancient +or the very youthful," she said mendaciously. "You don't come within my +age limits." + +He laughed gayly. + +"Love is of all ages and no ages. I am both ancient and youthful. Old +in hope, young in despair--in affairs of the heart, I assure you, a +veritable babe in the arms. I have never really loved--until now." + +"Why do you marry Aurora then?" she put in. + +He looked at her with a puzzled brow, then laughed merrily. "Madame, you +are too clever to waste your time in America." But as Patricia was +looking very gravely into the fire, he too relapsed into silence, and +frowned at the ash of his cigarette. + +"I do not see, Madame, why we should speak of her," he said, sulkily. "It +must be clear to you that our understanding is complete. The marriages +in my country, as you know----" + +"Oh, yes, I know," she interrupted, "but Miss North is different. She +has not the social ambitions of other girls. Miss North is romantic but +quite unspoiled. Has it occurred to you that perhaps she may hope for a +somewhat different relation between you?" + +"We are good friends--very good friends. She is enchanting," he said +with enthusiasm, "so innocent of the ways of the world, so talented, so +charming. We shall be very happy." + +"I hope so," dryly. + +He examined her shrewdly. + +"You have her happiness close to your heart! Is it not so? What is to be +feared? I shall be very good to her. We understand each other. She will +be glad of the splendor of my ancient name, and I desire the means to +restore my estates and place myself in a position of influence among +my people. I care for her as one cares for a lovely flower--but the +mind--the soul, Madame, I have found them--elsewhere," he leaned forward +and touched her fingers with his own. + +Patricia's gaze was far away. It seemed as though she was unconscious of +his touch. "It is a pity," she said, softly, "a great pity. I am very +sorry." + +"Could you not learn to care a little?" + +She turned on him then, but her voice was still gentle. + +"We are not in France, Monsieur," she said coldly. + +"What does that matter?" he urged. "Love knows nothing of geography. +Love is a cosmopolite. It cares not for time or place or convention. I +care for you very much, Madame, and whatever you may think, it makes me +happy to tell you so." + +"And Aurora?" Patricia reiterated the word, like the clanging of an +alarm bell. + +The Baron relaxed his grasp and lowered his head. + +She leaned forward, elbow on knee, looking into the fire. + +"You know, Baron, I'm very sorry for Aurora." + +As he made no comment she went on: + +"She has always been a very sweet, amiable, honorable child. I'm very +fond of her. She was very much alone with her books and her family. She +has always lived in an atmosphere of her own--an atmosphere that she +made for herself, without companions of her own age. Her mother brought +her up without the slightest knowledge of the guile, the deceit, or +wickedness of the world in which some day she was to live. They used +even to scan the newspapers before she was permitted to read them, and +clip out objectionable paragraphs. Even I have done that since she has +been here visiting me. Her father was always too busy making money to +bother. At the age of twenty she is still a dreamer, old in nothing but +years, living in an idyl of her own, the sleeping princess in the +fairy-tale whom you, the gallant prince, have awakened with a kiss." + +DeLaunay's shoulders moved slightly as he sighed. + +"That kiss, Monsieur! You have awakened her," she went on, "to what?" +She paused abruptly and turned toward him for a reply. + +"Your question is hardly flattering to my vanity," he said, smiling. +"There are women----" + +"She is a child." + +"All women are children. I shall find means to make her happy." + +Patricia resumed her study of the fire. + +"I hope so. With money your opportunities for happiness would be +greater. Without money----" she paused and shook her head slowly. + +The Baron turned abruptly, but Patricia's gaze was fixed upon the fire. +When he spoke his tones were suppressed--his manner constrained. + +"Madame--what do you mean?" + +She faced him slowly, her expression gently sympathetic. + +"Have you not heard?" + +"Heard what, Madame?" + +"Of Monsieur North's misfortune--you must have seen it in the +newspapers----" + +"The newspapers! No--what is it?" + +"Monsieur North has lost his money." + +DeLaunay rose quickly, one hand before him as though to ward off a blow. + +"What you tell me is impossible," he said thickly. + +"No," gravely. "It is true." + +He stared at her unbelieving, but her eyes met his calmly, eagerly, and +in their depths he saw only pity. + +"Would I not have heard this dreadful thing, Madame? Aurora would have +told me." + +"She might have told you if she had known." + +"She did not know?" + +"They want to save her the pain. They always have. That is one reason +why she is stopping here with me. Don't you understand?" + +DeLaunay showed other signs of inquietude and was now pacing the rug +nervously. + +"It is incredible!" he was saying, "incredible! I cannot--no----" And he +stopped before her. "No, I will not believe it!" + +Patricia clasped her hands over her knees and was looking very gravely +into the fire. She had the air of a person who is mourning the loss of a +very dear friend. + +"How do you know this?" he asked again, anxiously. + +"From Mrs. North a week ago, when she let Aurora come to me. But it is +no secret now, as it has been in the newspapers. I have kept them from +Aurora. She is so happy here with you--I hadn't the heart to do anything +to destroy her pleasure." + +"But North and Company is a very great business house. So rich that even +in France we have heard of them." + +"Yes--Mr. North has been rich for years," and then with a sigh, "It is +very sad--very, very sad." + +"But how could such a thing happen? Surely he is wise enough----" + +"Speculation!" said Patricia, simply. "All of our business men +speculate. Even the oldest--the wisest." + +DeLaunay sank into a chair at some distance, his head in his hands. +"_Dieu!_" she heard him mutter. "What a terrible country. I cannot +believe----" + +Patricia got up at last and walked over and put her hand quietly on his +shoulder. She was even smiling. + +"I am so sorry, Monsieur. Of course you know that, don't you? But I am +sure everything will turn out for the best. Aurora loves you. You must +remember that poverty will make no difference in the relations between +you. She will even welcome the chance to be poor--she wants to be of +some real use in the world--she has said so--you had even planned that, +Monsieur!" + +The Frenchman turned just one look in her direction, a look in which +despair, inquietude, inquiry and anger were curiously blended and then +rose and strode the length of the room away. + +"You are mocking me. You know, Madame--that--that it is impossible--this +marriage--if--what you tell me is true." + +"I wish I could reassure you," slowly. + +"What proofs have you?" + +"Isn't my word enough?" + +"Yes, but----" + +"You want confirmation. Very well!" Patricia walked to the library +table, opened its drawer, and took out the _Sun_ and _Herald_. As she +opened them two paper cuttings and a pair of scissors fell to the +floor. She picked them up before DeLaunay could reach her, opening +the newspapers, both of which bore signs of mutilation. And while he +wondered what she was about to do or say, she resumed calmly, even +indifferently. "I had clipped these papers that Aurora might not see +them. Since you profess some incredulity, perhaps you'd rather read for +yourself." And she handed them to him. + +He adjusted his monocle with trembling fingers, and began reading the +slips, his lips moving, his eyes dilated, while Patricia watched him, +her eyes masked by her fingers. She saw him read one article through, +then scan the other, his lips compressed, his small chin working +forward. + +"Five million dollars!" he whispered at last. "It is terrible--terrible. +And there will be nothing at all." + +"It looks so, doesn't it?" she replied. "Read on." + +And he read the remainder of it aloud, pausing at each sentence as +though fascinated by the horror of it. When he had read the last word, +the papers dropped from his fingers upon the tea-table beside him. At a +grimace his eye-glass dropped the length of its cord and he stood erect, +squaring his shoulders and straightening to his small height with the +air of a man who has made a resolution. + +"Madame," he said, more calmly, "this is very disagreeable news." + +"It's quite sad, isn't it? But I must warn you against speaking to +Aurora just yet. The news is spreading fast enough and to-morrow it may +be necessary to tell her. In the meanwhile you must be gentle with her +and tender--you can comfort her so much. She will need all your kindness +now, Monsieur." + +But DeLaunay had taken out his watch. "Madame, I thank you for your +kindness to me, but I am--I am much perturbed--I--I do not want to see +Miss North until I can think what I must do. Would you mind if I went in +town to my hotel----" + +"To-night?" + +"Yes--to-night." + +"She will think it strange for you to go without a word." + +"I--I----" + +"You could leave a note." + +"You will permit me?" + +Patricia watched him seat himself heavily at her writing-desk. + +"Monsieur," she asked, "what will you say to her?" + +"That I am ill--that I----" + +"How will that help either you or her?" + +He shrugged his shoulders hopelessly. + +"What then, Madame?" + +"I don't know," she said, slowly. "It is a very painful note to write. I +am very sorry for you, sorry for Miss North, sorry for myself that you +learned of this through me. It is curious that no one told you," she +sighed. "But perhaps it is just as well that you know." + +"I am grateful, Madame, I cannot tell you how grateful," he began, but +she held up her hand. + +"It pains me to see Miss North unhappy, but I know more of life than she +does. I was educated in France, Monsieur, and I know what is expected of +American girls who marry into the _ancienne noblesse_--the _noblesse de +souche_. Of course, without a _dot_, this marriage is impossible." + +"Yes, Madame, that is true. It is--impossible, absolutely impossible." + +"Aurora--Miss North believes in your love for her--she will hardly +understand----" + +DeLaunay swung around in his chair and rose, facing the hostess. + +"There must be no misunderstanding between us," decisively, "I shall go +at once." + +"That's your decision--your final decision?" + +"It is--final." + +By this time she stood beside him at the desk, and as she spoke her +finger pointed to the paper and ink. + +"Then you must write her to-night--before you go. It would not be fair +to leave matters to me. It is not fair to her or to yourself. Sit down, +Monsieur, and write." + +He sank into the chair again. + +"And what shall I write?" + +"If I can help you----" sweetly. + +"I will write what you say," with a sigh of relief. + +So Patricia seated herself beside him and with a troubled brow dictated +in English. + + "My dear Miss North: + + "I have learned with horror and dismay of the great bereavement + which has fallen upon you and your family, but in view of this + misfortune, I have thought it wisest to take my departure at + once. + + "You will understand, of course, that under these conditions it + is advisable to discontinue our present relations at once, and + as my presence might prove embarrassing I leave with feelings + of great unhappiness. You are doubtless aware of the customs of + my country in the matter of settlements, the absence of which + would preclude the possibility of marriage on my part. + + "Mrs. Crabb has kindly consented to make my apologies and + excuses to you for my abrupt departure which I take with deep + regret, the deeper because of my profound esteem for your many + delightful qualities, of which you may be assured I shall + never cease to think with tender and regretful sentiments----" + +Patricia broke off abruptly. "I think that is all, Monsieur. Will you +finish it--as you please?" + +The baron nodded and added: + + "I am, Mademoiselle, with profound assurances of my friendship + and consideration, + + "Yours, + "Louis Charles Bertram de Chartres, + "Baron DeLaunay." + + +Patricia meanwhile had ordered the Baron's suitcase packed and had +'phoned for a station wagon and a while later stood in the hallway +speeding the parting guest. + +"Must you go, Monsieur? I am so very sorry. I understand, of course. I +am the loser." And with all the generosity of a victorious general whose +enemy is no longer dangerous. "If you are nice you may kiss my hand." + +As DeLaunay bent over her fingers he murmured: "If it had only been +_you_, Madame." + +And in a moment he had gone. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +Patricia stood in the hallway a moment looking at the note to Aurora, +which she held in her fingers. Then she went to the desk so recently +vacated by her guest and wrote steadily for an hour. Her thesis was the +international marriage, and she called it Crabb vs. DeLaunay, enclosing +two papers, DeLaunay's note and the newspaper clippings from her +adorable printers. Slips of paper were pinned to them, upon one of which +she had written "Exhibit A," and on the other "Exhibit B." She sealed +them all in a long envelope addressed to Miss North and handed it to +Aurora's maid with instructions that it should be given to her mistress +when she had gone up to her room. + +From her own bed Patricia heard the motor arrive and her husband +fuming in the hallway below, the sound of Aurora's door closing and +of Mortimer's heavy footsteps in his own quarters; then after awhile, +silence. She lay on her bed in the dark thinking, listening intently. It +was long before she was rewarded. Then her door opened quietly, and in +the aperture the night-lamp showed a pale, tear-stained face and a +slender, girlish figure swathed in a pale blue dressing gown. + +"Patricia!" the girl half sobbed, half whispered, "Patty!" + +Patricia rose in her bed and took the slender figure into her sheltering +arms. "Aurora--darling. I've been waiting for you. Can you forgive me?" + +"Yes--yes," sobbed the girl. "I understand." + +"You were too good for him, Aurora, dear. He wasn't worthy of you." And +then, as an afterthought. "But then, I don't know a man who is." + +Patricia breathed a sigh of relief. She had thought it was going to be +more difficult. She made room for the girl in the bed beside her and +soothed and petted her until she fell asleep. + +"Poor Aurora," she murmured softly to herself. "You were never destined +for a life like that, child. The man you marry is to be an American, a +fine, young, healthy animal like yourself. I will not tell you his name +because if I did, you'd probably refuse him, and of course that would +never do. It must be managed some way. He's poor, you know, dear, but +then that won't matter because you will have enough for both." + +It did not take Aurora a great while to recover from the shock of +disillusion and before long she was out on the golf links again, +with her usual happy following. Aurora had many virtues as well as +accomplishments, and Patricia was very fond of her. During the winter in +the city, she had given a dinner for her to which Stephen Ventnor was +invited. Patricia's plan had succeeded admirably, for Ventnor, after +several years of indomitable faithfulness to the ashes of the mourned +Patricia, had suddenly come to life. He liked Aurora so much that he +didn't even take the trouble to hide his new emotion from Patricia. +Patricia sighed, for even now renunciation was difficult to her, but +when she moved into the country for the summer, she held out the +latch-string to him for the week ends so that he could come out every +week and play golf with Aurora, which showed that after all marriage had +taught Patricia something. + +Patricia had decided that Aurora North was to marry Steve Ventnor, and +this resolution made she left no stone unturned to bring the happy event +to a consummation. The skilful maker of opportunities she remembered +sometimes trusted to opportunity to make itself. Propinquity, she knew, +was her first lieutenant and the unobtrusive way in which these two +young people were continually thrown together must have been a surprise +even to themselves. Ventnor took his two weeks of vacation in July and +spent them at the Crabbs'. Patricia had thought that those two weeks +would have brought the happy business to a conclusion--for Aurora was +just ready to be caught on the rebound, and Ventnor was now very much in +love. But when Steve's vacation was over and he had packed his trunk to +go mournfully back to town, Patricia knew that something had happened to +change her well-laid plans. + +She had never given Jimmy McLemore a thought. She had seen the three +many times during the summer from her bedroom windows, Aurora, Steve and +McLemore, but the thought of Aurora having a tenderness for the golfing +automaton had never for a moment entered her mind. She watched Mr. +Ventnor's departing back with mingled feelings. + +"You'll be out on Saturday as usual, won't you, Steve?" she asked. + +"Oh, yes, thank you, Patty," he replied, "I'll be out, if you'll have +me. But there isn't much use, you know." + +"Don't be so meek, Steve!" she cried. "You're impossible when you're +that way. What earthly use did you make of all of my training?" + +Ventnor smiled mournfully. + +"You didn't begin soon enough, Patty," he said. + +That pleased Patricia and she made a mental resolution that marry +Aurora, Steve should, if it lay in her power to accomplish it. + +"There's something wrong with that girl," she mused, as she watched +Aurora and "the Sphynx"--as McLemore was familiarly called--playing +the fifth hole. "Anybody who can see anything marriageable in Jimmy +McLemore, ought to be carefully confined behind a garden wall. Jimmy! I +would as soon think of marrying a statue of Buddha." + +The _Blue Wing_ was out of commission for the summer. Mortimer insisted +that no sane man could maintain both a big yacht and a big country +place. But Patricia was very happy and watched the development of Steve +Ventnor's romance with a jealous eye. She was obliged to admit, as the +summer lengthened into autumn, that after all, the whole thing was very +much a matter of golf. + +Aurora was golf mad, Patricia knew, and when Jimmy McLemore ran down a +twenty-foot putt for a "bird" on the sixteenth hole, thereby winning +"three up and two" from Steve Ventnor, the golf championship of the +Country Club, Patricia detached herself from the "gallery" which had +followed the players and made her way sadly to the Club House veranda. +Penelope Wharton, her sister, who was fond of Ventnor, followed, the +picture of dejection. In the morning round Steve had been "one up"; and +the hopes of the two women had run high that their champion would be +able to increase his lead during the afternoon, or at least to maintain +it against his redoubtable adversary, but after the first few holes the +victor had developed one of those "streaks" for which he was famous, and +though poor old Steve had played a steady up-hill game, the luck went +against him and he knew at the tenth hole that unless McLemore fell over +in a fit, the gold cup was lost--for that year at least. + +Patricia realized, too, that the famous gold cup might not be the only +prize at stake. + +"And now," she said wrathfully, "she'll probably marry that _person_." +Mr. McLemore would have withered could he have seen the expression in +Patricia's eyes, for when Patricia called any human being a "person," it +meant that her thoughts were unutterable. + +"I suppose so," said Penelope. + +"I've no patience with Aurora North," said Patty, "she's absolutely +lacking in a sense of proportion. Imagine letting one's life happiness +hang on the fate of a single putt." + +"And Steve is _such_ a dear." + +"He is, that's the worst of it--and they're eminently fitted for +each other in every way--by birth, breeding, and circumstances. As a +sportsman Jimmy may be a success, but as a gentleman--as a lover--as a +_husband_----" + +Patricia's two brown hands were raised in protest toward Olympus. "It's +odious, Pen, a case for a grand jury--or a coroner!" + +"Aurora is too nice a girl," sighed Penelope. + +"Nice! In everything but discrimination. That's the peril of being an +'out-of-door girl.' The more muscle, the less gray matter. That kind of +thing disturbs the balance of power." Patricia sighed--"Oh, I tried +it and I know. A woman with too much muscle is like an over-rigged +yawl--all right in light airs, but dangerous in a blow. What's the use? +Our greatest strength after all, is weakness." + +"I'm sure you couldn't convince Aurora of that--nor Steve." + +"I don't know," said Patricia, slowly, "but I'd like to try." + +Further talk was interrupted by the arrival of the crowd from the +fair-green, thirsty and controversial. Steve Ventnor, like the good +loser that he was, had been the first to shake McLemore by the hand in +congratulation, and if he was heavy of heart, his smiling face gave no +sign of it. For the present, at least, he had abandoned the field to +his conqueror who brought up the rear of the "gallery" with Aurora, +accepting handshakes right and left with the changeless dignity which +had gained him his sobriquet of "Sphynx." At the veranda steps Mortimer +Crabb took him in tow and brought him to the table where Penelope and +Patricia were mournfully absorbing lemonade. + +"Too bad, Steve," said Patricia with a brightness that failed to deceive. +"Nobody with mere blood in his veins can expect to compete with a +hydraulic ram. He's a wonderful piece of mechanism--Jimmy is--but I'm +always tortured with the fear that he may forget to wind himself up some +morning. Mort, couldn't you have dropped a little sand in his bearings?" + +"Oh, he's got plenty of sand," said Crabb generously. + +"He's a cracking good golfer," said Steve, looking reprovingly at +Patricia. "He's the better man, that's all." + +He sank beside Patricia while Crabb had a steward take the orders. + +"No," muttered Patricia. "Not that, not the better man, only the better +golfer, Steve." And then with a sudden and mystifying change of manner, +"Do you know why he always wears a crimson vest?" + +"No--I've never thought," replied Steve. + +"It's very--un--er--unprofessional--isn't it?" + +"It isn't what a man wears that wins holes, you know, Patty." + +"Oh, no," she said, carelessly, "I was just wondering----" + +Mortimer Crabb, unofficial host of the occasion, had beckoned to Aurora +and McLemore, who now joined the party. Steve Ventnor rose as the +girl approached and their eyes met. Aurora's eyes were the color of +lapis-lazuli, but the deep tan of her skin made them seem several shades +lighter. They were handsome eyes, very clear and expressive, and at +important moments like the present ones her long lashes effectually +screened what might have been read in their depths. + +"I'm sorry, Steve," she said gently. "You didn't have enough practice." + +"Are you really?" asked Steve. He bent his head forward and said +something for Aurora's ears alone, at which her lids dropped still +further and the ends of her lips curved demurely. But she did not reply, +and turned in evident relief when Crabb made a hospitable suggestion. + +Patricia watched the by-play with interest. She had followed the romance +with mingled feelings, for it was apparent that the triangle which had +been equilateral in the spring was now distorted out of all semblance to +its former shape, with poor Steve getting the worst of it. The reason +was clear. The Sphynx was rich and so could afford to play golf with +Aurora every day of the year if he wished, while Steve Ventnor, who +spent his daylight hours selling bonds in the city, had to make the most +of his Saturday and Sunday afternoons. It was really too bad. + +But the Sphynx only smiled his unhumorous smile, and went on playing +golf during the week when Ventnor was at work. Propinquity had done a +damage which even Patricia, with all her worldliness, could not find +available means to repair. But she joined good-humoredly in the toasts +to the new club champion who was accepting his honors carelessly, +keeping her eyes meanwhile on Jimmy McLemore's crimson vest. That vest +was a part of Jimmy's golf, as much a part of it as his tauric glasses, +his preliminary wiggle on the tee, or his maddening precision on the +putting-green. It fascinated her somehow, almost to the exclusion of the +gayety in which she rightfully had a part. + +The gold cup was brought forth and passed from hand to hand. As it came +to Patricia she looked at it inside and out, read the inscription +leisurely, then handed it carelessly to her neighbor. + +"Chaste and quite expensive," was her comment. + +"Oh, I think it's beautiful," said Aurora, reprovingly. + +"_Chaque enfant a son gou gou_, my dear," said Patricia. "You know, +Aurora, I never did approve of golf prizes--especially valuable ones. +After all, golf is merely a game--not a religion. It's the habit in this +club to consider a golf cup with the same kind of an eye that one gives +to a possible seat in Paradise." + +Even Steve Ventnor thought Patricia's remarks in bad taste. + +"If Jimmy plays the game of life the way he played golf to-day," he +laughed, "he'll have an eighteen-karat halo, and no mistake." + +"Patty!" exclaimed Miss North, reprovingly. "You know you don't believe +a word you say. You love golf prizes. Why you're always giving the +Bachelors' Cup, and this year you've presented the cup for the +'Affinity Foursomes.' Besides, you've won at least three prizes +yourself." + +"I've reformed," said Patricia, decisively. "I've lost patience with +golf. I haven't any interest in a game that requires the elimination of +all human attributes." + +"What on earth are you talking about?" + +"One can't be entirely human and play a good game of golf, that's all," +she announced. + +"That's rough on McLemore," laughed Mortimer. + +"It's human to be irritated, human to be angry, human to have nerves, +human to make mistakes. I've no patience with people who can't lose +their tempers." + +"I'm apt to lose mine, if you keep calling me names," said the Sphynx, +affably. + +"You couldn't, Jimmy," said Patricia, soberly. "Anyone who can make the +tenth, eleventh and twelfth in eleven playing out of two bunkers will +never lose his temper in this world--or anything else," she added, +_sotto voce_. + +"There won't be any more Bachelors' Cups, then?" + +"Not if I can help it. At least not for the Ancient and Honorable Game +as we play it now. The Bachelors' Cup this fall will be played for +across country." The members of the party examined her as though they +believed she had suddenly been bereft of her senses--all but her +husband, who knew that in being surprised at Patty, one was wasting +valuable energy, but even Mortimer was mildly curious. + +"Across country!" they asked. + +"Exactly. I'm going to invest the game with a real sporting interest, +develop the possibilities of the niblick, eliminate the merely +mechanical, introduce a stronger element of chance. The course will be +laid out like a 'drag.'" + +"With an anise-seed bag?" queried Crabb. + +Patricia withered her husband with a look. "With scraps of paper," she +asserted, firmly. "The course will be four miles long over good hunting +country." + +"You can't mean it," said McLemore. + +"I do. It's quite feasible." + +"Yes, but----" + +"It's a good sporting proposition," said Aurora North, suddenly kindling +to interest. "Why not?" + +Ventnor and McLemore only smiled amusedly, as became true golfers. + +"Oh you can laugh, you two. Why not give it a trial? Just to make it +interesting I'll offer a cup for the Club champion and runner-up. It +will be a pretty cup--and Aurora and I will caddy." + +"Willingly," laughed Aurora. + +There the matter stopped. It was a joke, of course, and both men +realized it, but any joke in which Aurora North had a part was the joke +for them. A week passed before Patricia completed her plans and in the +meanwhile everybody had forgotten all about her amazing proposition. It +was, therefore, with surprise and not a little amusement that McLemore +and Ventnor received the dainty notice in Patricia's handwriting, which +advised them that the Cross Country Match would be played off on the +following Thursday afternoon, at two o'clock. Jimmy McLemore smiled at a +photograph on the desk in his library, but later in the day after a talk +over the telephone with Aurora he got a mashie, and a heavy mid-iron +from his bag and went out in his own cow-pasture to practice. Steve +Ventnor in his office in the city turned the note over in his fingers +and frowned. Thursday was his busiest day, but he realized that he had +given his promise and that if McLemore played he must. It was a very +silly business. Several things mystified him, however. What did Patricia +mean, for instance, by the absurd lines at the bottom of his invitation? +"Aurora will caddy for you; and don't wear a crimson vest--there's +nothing to be gained by it." + +On a slip of paper enclosed were the _local rules_: + + (1) The first ball and every fourth ball thereafter may be + played from a rubber tee. + + (2) A ball in "casual" water may be lifted and dropped without + penalty. + + (3) Running brooks, ponds, rocks, fences, etc., are natural + hazards, and must be played over as such. + + (4) A lost ball means the loss of one stroke, but not of + distance. A ball may be dropped within twenty-five yards + of the spot where ball disappeared. + + (5) _The match must be finished_ within four hours. The + competitor who for any reason fails to finish loses the + match. + +Steve Ventnor smiled as he read, but in spite of his golf sense, which +is like no other sense in the world, felt himself gently warming to the +project. He would go of course--for Aurora was to caddy for him. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +Even Mortimer Crabb was excluded from that charming luncheon of four. It +was very informal and great was the merriment at Patricia's expense, but +through it all she smiled calmly at their scepticism--as Columbus at +Salamanca must have smiled, if he ever did, or Newton or Edison, or any +others of the world's great innovators. + +"Cross-country golf," she continued proudly to assert, "is the golf of +the New Era." + +"Do you really mean it, Patty?" asked Aurora seriously, when the men had +gone upstairs to change. + +"Of course I do, Aurora. The Ancient and Honorable Game has its +limitations. Cross-country golf has none. You'll see, my dear, in ten +years, they'll be playing distance matches between New York and +Philadelphia--the fewest strokes in the shortest time--that _will_ be a +game." + +"And who'll pay for the lost balls?" asked Aurora, laughing. + +"That, Aurora," replied Patricia with a touch of dignity, "is something +with which I am remotely concerned." + +The men came down stairs dressed for the fray, grinning broadly, and +Patricia, after a glance at McLemore's red vest, took up his golf bag +with a business-like air and led the way to the terrace. The Sphynx +blinked through his tauric glasses at her unresponsive back silhouetted +in the doorway, but as Aurora had taken Steve's bag, he followed meekly, +submitting to the inevitable. Outside, Patricia was indicating a rift in +the row of maples which bordered her vegetable garden, through which was +to be seen the brown sweep of the meadow beyond. + +"The drive is through there. You'll get the direction marks for your +second. The distance is four miles. The finish is on Aurora's lawn--the +putting-green near the rear portico of the house. Drive off, gentlemen." + +The honor was Mr. McLemore's. With a saddish smile, half of pity and +half of a protest for his outraged golfing dignity, he took his bag from +Patricia, and with a frugality which did him credit, upturned the bag on +the lawn, spilling out a miscellany of old balls which he had saved for +practice strokes. Selecting half a dozen, he stuffed five of them in his +pockets, returned the newer ones to his bag and scorning the rubber tee +which Patricia offered him, dropped a ball over his shoulder and took +his cleek out of his bag. Each act was sportsman-like--a fine expression +of the golfing spirit. + +The drive went straight--and they saw it bouncing coquettishly up the +meadow beyond. Steve, with the munificence which only poverty knows, +brought forth a new ball, took the rubber tee and, with his driver, got +off a long low one which cleared the bushes and vanished over the brow +of the hill. + +"A new golfing era has begun," said Patricia, with the air of a prophet. + +"If I ever find my ball," said Ventnor, dubiously. + +"What do you care, Steve, as long as you're making history?" laughed +Aurora, with a sly glance at their hostess. + +Patricia, unperturbed, led the way through a breach in the hedge and out +into the sunlight where she raised a crimson parasol, which no one had +noticed before. + +"My complexion," she explained to Aurora. "One can't be too careful when +one gets to be--ahem--thirty. Besides, it just matches Jimmy's vest." + +The grass in the pasture was short and McLemore played his brassey--his +caddy instructing him as to the ground on the other side, which fell +gently down to a brook he could not reach. + +"I got that one away," said McLemore, livening to his task. "It's not +really bad going at all." + +Patricia smiled gratefully, but made no response, for Steve, a little +further on, was in a hole and had to play out with a mashie, which he +did with consummate skill, the ball rolling down the hill thirty yards +short of McLemore's. + +From the hilltop they could easily see the line of the paper chase which +Patricia had laid when she rode over the course yesterday. It stretched +across the lower end of the Renwick's meadows along the road, crossing +two streams, bordered with willow trees and led straight for Waterman's +stone quarry. Ventnor played a careful mid-iron which cleared the brook +and bounded forward into the meadow beyond; but McLemore overreached +himself trying for distance and found the brook, losing his ball and two +strokes; but he teed up, having played five and lay six well down the +meadow, within carrying distance of the second stream. But Steve, +playing steadily, passed him with his fourth, a long cleek shot which +fell just short of the stream. + +Beyond the creek was the hill to the quarry, three shots for McLemore, +two long ones for Ventnor. With excellent judgment McLemore played +safely over the creek with a mid-iron, reaching the brink of the quarry +in two more, which gave him a chance to tee up on his ninth for the long +drive across. Steve Ventnor was less fortunate, dribbling his sixth up +the hill, fifty yards short of the quarry, into which, trying a long +cleek shot to clear it, he unfortunately drove. He waited to see the +Sphynx carefully tee his ball and send it straight down the course which +Patricia indicated, and then taking the bag from his caddy helped her +into the path which zig-zagged down to where his ball lay, a hundred +feet below. + +Patricia and the Sphynx had chosen the shorter way through the woods at +the upper end and Steve and Aurora were alone. + +At the bottom of the slope behind a projecting crag Steve stopped and +faced his companion. + +"Aurora," he said. + +"Yes, Steve." + +"Is it true you're going to marry McLemore?" + +Aurora picked a flower which grew in a ledge beside her before she +replied. + +"Why do you ask?" + +"I thought I'd like to know, that's all. People say you are----" + +"_I_ haven't said so." + +"Then," eagerly, "you aren't?" + +"I don't see what right you've got to ask." + +"I haven't--only I thought I'd like to be the first to congratulate +him." + +"Oh, is that all?" + +"And I thought I'd like to tell you again that I love you better than +anybody could--and that I always will, even if you marry him. He's a +very nice fellow but--but I'll be very unhappy----" + +"Will you? I don't believe it." + +"Why do you say that?" + +"Because you're too cool about it. You wouldn't think he was such a nice +fellow if you were jealous of him. Why haven't you played more with me +this summer?" + +"I had to work--you know that. What's the use----" + +"If you love me as you say you do, I don't see how you could be so cool +about--about seeing us together----" + +"Perhaps I wasn't as cool as I looked. See here, Aurora, you mustn't +talk like that." He had turned and before she could escape him, had +taken her in his arms and was kissing her. "Don't say I'm cool. I love +you, Aurora, with every ounce that's in me. I want you more than I can +ever want anything again in this world or the next. I'm not going to let +you marry that fellow or anybody else--do you understand?" + +She had yielded for a moment to his warmth because there didn't seem to +be anything else to do. But when she slowly disengaged herself from his +arms and faced him her eyes were wet and the color flamed through her +tan. + +"Steve!" she stammered. "Steve!--how could you?" + +But he still faced her passionately, undaunted. "It's true," he said +huskily. "I love you--you can't marry him--I won't let you----" + +He took a step forward but this time she retreated. + +"Don't, Steve--not again--not now--you mustn't. They'll be coming +out in the open there in a moment. I'll never say you are cool +again--never--after that. You're not cool--not in the least--I was +mistaken. I've never seen you--like this before--you're different----" + +"You made me do it. I couldn't stand your saying I didn't care. I'm not +sorry," he went on, "he couldn't love you the way I do." + +"I think perhaps you're right," said Aurora coolly. "In the meantime----" + +"Won't you give me an answer?" + +"In the meanwhile," she went on, preening her disordered hair, "you are +supposed to be playing the golf of the New Era----" + +[Illustration: "'You are supposed to be playing the golf of the New +Era.'"] + +"Aurora----" + +"No," she had taken up his golf bag and was walking away. + +"Won't you answer me?" he pleaded. + +"Get your ball out of this quarry," she said, relentlessly, "and I'll +think about it." + +It took Steve Ventnor thirteen strokes to play out of that quarry, +which, for a fellow with a record of seventy-two at Apawomeck, was +"going it." The first stroke he missed clean; the second he sliced into +a clay-bank; his third struck the rocks and bounded back against the +wall behind him, finding lodgment at last in some bushes where he +took three more. To make matters worse, Aurora was laughing at him, +hysterically, unrestrainedly, and Patricia and the Sphynx, who had +appeared on the path above, were joining in the merriment. + +"Oh, I'll lift," he growled at last. + +"You can't," laughed Aurora. "It's against the rules." And Patricia +appealed to, confirmed the statement. + +Three more swings he took, each of them in impossible lies, the last of +which smashed his niblick. After that there followed a period of strange +calmness--of desperation, while he worked his ball into a good lie on +the far side of the quarry from which, with a fine mashie shot he lifted +it over the cliffs and into the open beyond. + +Steve Ventnor toiled wearily up the hill at the heels of his caddy, +struggling for his lost composure. He caught up with Aurora at a point +half-way up where he took the golf bag from her shoulder and faced her +again. + +"Won't you answer me, Aurora?" he pleaded, breathlessly. + +"No, I won't," she said, calmly. "You swore--horribly--in the bushes." + +"I didn't." + +"I heard you," firmly. "I'll never marry a man who swears," and she +hurried on. When Ventnor joined the others, he found Patricia sitting on +a rock making up the score, which at the present moment stood: +Ventnor--20; McLemore--9. + +"How do you like it, Steve?" asked Patricia, still figuring. + +"Oh, it's great!" said Steve, ironically, holding up his shattered +niblick. "I like granite, it's so spongy." + +"I'm afraid you've got a bad temper, Steve." + +But Ventnor had taken out his pipe, lit it and was now doggedly moving +toward his ball. + +The luck favored him on his next volley, for playing two mid-irons down +the hill, he reached the level meadow below safely, while McLemore +sliced his second into a row of hot frames, where an indignant +horticulturist and two dogs contributed an interesting mental hazard. +But the Sphynx handed the farmer a dollar in exchange for lacerated +feelings and glass, and the match went on. Over the brook McLemore lay +thirteen, having "dubbed" his shot into the stream, but playing steadily +after that reached the top of the long hill before them, safely in four +more; while Ventnor lost his ball in the bushes and was now playing +twenty-five. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + + +From there on, the luck varied and at the Stockbridge farm the score +stood McLemore, 21; Ventnor, 30. It seemed a difficult lead to overcome, +for the Sphynx was playing straight with a mid-iron, while Steve, whose +only hope lay in getting distance, had twice pulled into rough grass, +which cost him lost balls and extra strokes. The wonder was how he +played at all, for Aurora had refused to marry him three times in the +last twenty minutes. The result was inevitable, and so like the man in +the adage, after playing thirty-eight strokes, he "went up in the air," +missing shot after shot and relinquishing all claim to consideration, +playing on only because fate seemed to demand it of him. + +At the Van Westervelt's fence both men got off "good ones," landing well +in the middle of the pasture and had gone forward into the field, their +caddies close behind them, when from the shelter of a clump of trees +along the stream to their left, there emerged a shadow. Aurora saw it +first. + +"It's a bull," she said. + +"No, it's only a cow," ventured the Sphynx, whose tauric glasses were +not adjusted to distances--or to bulls. + +"I'm sure it's a bull," repeated Aurora. + +Steve glanced at the beast over his shoulder, and then took a brassey +from his bag. + +"He won't bother us," he muttered. But the animal was approaching +majestically, pausing now and then to paw up the dirt with his front +hoofs and throwing a cloud of dust over his back. + +"It's your parasol, Patty," said Aurora. + +"Or Jimmy's vest," put in Patricia. + +"You'd better run for it, you and Aurora," said Ventnor. "You can easily +make the fence." + +"And you?" + +"I'm going to play this shot. It's the prettiest lie I've had all day." + +"Come, Aurora," said Patricia, taking up her bag. "There's no time to +lose. He's really coming this way," and gathering up her golf bag and +skirts, she ran. The Sphynx, meanwhile, still holding his mid-iron in +his hand, was undecided. His ball was twenty yards further on, and his +eyes shifted uneasily from the bull to an old apple-tree within a +reaching distance. The women by this time had reached a convenient stile +and were perched upon it shouting. + +"Run, Steve!" they cried. "He's coming!" + +Ventnor, who was addressing his ball, glanced up for a moment and then +swung. It was the prettiest shot that he had made all day, for the ball +started with a low trajectory and soared and soared, clearing the fence +on the far side of the field, a carry of two hundred yards, and landed +in the next meadow. Then he turned, club in hand, and looked at the bull +which now stood twenty paces away, eying them viciously. It was too late +to make a sprint for the fence, and like McLemore, Steve wistfully eyed +the apple-tree. But he brandished his brassey manfully and prepared to +jump aside if the bull lowered his head and rushed him. It was at this +moment that Jimmy McLemore, white as a sheet, made up his mind to run. +Jimmy's red vest decided the matter, and scorning Ventnor, with a bellow +which lent wings to Jimmy's feet, the brute lowered its thick head and +charged, passing like a tornado under the limb to which McLemore had +fled for safety. Steve Ventnor forgot to be frightened and stood leaning +on his club roaring with laughter, for the Sphynx's dignity had always +been a fearful and wonderful thing to him. He heard the voices of the +women behind him, pleading with him to run, but in his heart Steve +Ventnor made a mighty resolution that run he would not. He had no +dignity like Jimmy's to lose, but the spectacle Jimmy made decided him. +It took some strength of mind to moderate his pace as he picked up +Patricia's red parasol and walked toward the fence. The bull however, +refused to be distracted, and stood pawing the ground beneath the +apple-tree, bellowing up at the soles of the Sphynx's boots and making +havoc of the beautiful Campbell mid-iron, which was the only thing of +Jimmy's that he could touch. + +The women on the stile were laughing, Patricia frankly, uncontrollably, +Aurora nervously, looking at Steve as he came up with a queer little +anxious wrinkle between her eyebrows. + +"I haven't any patience with you," she said. "You might have been gored +to death." + +Ventnor was still laughing. "I never saw Jimmy run before," he said. +"We'll have to get him out of that somehow. I think I'll have a try at +it with Patricia's parasol." + +But Patricia quickly snatched it from his hand. Her little drama had +worked out far more beautifully than she had ever hoped it would, and +she didn't propose to have it ruined now. + +"Nothing of the sort," she cried. "You may do whatever you like with +your own skin, but that is a perfectly good French parasol, and it's +mine." And she put it behind her back. + +Meanwhile the Sphynx was pelting the brute below him with apples and +shouting anathema, both of which rolled from the animal's impervious +back, as he circled angrily around the tree, up which he showed every +disposition to climb. From tragic-comedy the scene had degenerated into +broadest farce. + +"It's like Sothern playing a part of Georgie Cohan's," commented +Patricia, sweetly. "Is he apt to be there all day?" + +"It looks so," said Aurora, struggling between anxiety and laughter. "We +really ought to do something." + +But Patricia had settled herself comfortably on the top rail of the +fence. Things were going very much to her liking. + +"What?" she asked. + +"Tell somebody. There's a wagon coming this way now." + +"But how about the Cross-Country Cup?" looking at her watch. "There's +only an hour and a half to finish in." + +"But we can't leave him up there," said Steve, more seriously. "That +bull will be there until--until the cows come home." + +"Jimmy is perfectly safe," said Patricia, "unless he goes to sleep and +falls out; and he can't starve unless he throws all the apples at the +bull." + +"Patty, you're heartless," said Aurora, but she laughed when she said +it. + +The farmer who came along in the wagon took in the situation at a glance +and laughing more loudly than any of them, consented at last to drive to +the barnyard and tell the farmer. + +"It won't do any good," he said, sagely. "That bull won't go back until +he follows the cows at milking time. He might quit before that--I dunno. +I'll do what I can though." And with a laconic chirrup to his nag, he +departed in the direction of the Van Westervelts' farmyard. + +The party of three followed him with their eyes until he had disappeared +in a cloud of dust and then examined the apple-tree from which the +Sphynx's legs dangled hopelessly. The rest of him was hidden among the +leaves. + +"Until the cows come home," said Patricia, solemnly, and looking into +one another's eyes all three of them burst into shameless laughter. And +with that laugh free-masonry was established. It was plainly to be read +in Aurora's eyes. The toppling of Jimmy's dignity had been too much for +her own sense of gravity. + +Patricia meanwhile had taken out her watch. "This, my dear children," +she said, indicating with a fine gesture, the Sphynx's apple-tree, "is +one of the hazards of the New Game of Golf. There is only an hour and a +half to finish in. Play the game, you two, I must wait." + +"It wouldn't be the sporting thing," said Steve, struggling with a +desire to obey. + +"I'd like to know who is as good a judge of the rules of a game as its +inventor," said Patricia. "Am I right, Aurora?" + +Aurora by this time was fingering at the strap of Ventnor's golf bag. +"Yes," she decided, "as Patricia says, it's in the game." + +Steve glanced at her quickly, joyfully, but her head was lowered and she +was already down the steps of the stile and walking along the road +toward the adjoining meadow. Ventnor's eyes met Patricia's for the +fraction of a second of wireless telegraphy, after which Steve plunged +down the steps and followed his caddy. + +The gabled roof of Augustus North's house was visible above the trees +scarcely half a mile away, but the paper chase led to it by devious, +sequestered ways, which Steve Ventnor and his caddy scrupulously +followed. Many times on the way they stopped in the shadow of the trees, +and but a few minutes of time remained when Steve ran down his putt. It +had taken him just one hundred and three shots to do that last nine +hundred yards in an hour and forty minutes. His caddy counted them; +which only went to prove her a conscientious person, for under the +circumstances book-keeping was a difficult matter. + +Perched upon her stile, in smiling patience Patricia waited "until the +cows came home," while Mortimer Crabb, who had been notified over the +telephone of the disaster, drove up to see the final chapter in Jimmy +McLemore's undoing. For the farmer came and at some pains extracted him +from his perilous post. The Crabbs drove McLemore to his home in their +motor and then ran over to the Norths to hear how the cross-country +match had finished. The happy couple met them at the steps. + +"The ball is in the hole, Patty, dear," said Steve Ventnor. "Do I win +the Cup?" + +"You do," said Patricia, looking at her watch, "by three hours and a +half. And it's a loving-cup, Steve, with cupids and things, I had it +made especially for you and Aurora." + +Aurora kissed Patricia with enthusiasm. + +"How did you know, Patty, it was to be Steve?" + +"Simplest thing imaginable! Because Steve is the most adorable boy, +always excepting Mort, that was ever born--and then you know, +Aurora--you couldn't have married Jimmy!" + +"That's true," said Aurora, thinking of Jimmy's legs in the apple-tree, +"I really couldn't." + +Steve refused to return to the Crabbs' to dinner, so the Makers of +Opportunities departed alone. Mortimer drove slowly through the +gathering dusk and Patricia sat silent. + +"Are you happy, Patty?" he asked, at last. + +"No, of course not," said Patricia, pinching his ear, "you know I'm +never happy with you, Mort." + +"Aren't you getting a little tired of putting the world in order?" + +"Oh, yes. But young people are _so_ provoking. They can never make up +their own minds, and you know _somebody_ has to do it for them." + +"Haven't you ever wondered how the world would get on without you?" + +"No, but sometimes I've wondered how you would." + +"I? Ah! I wouldn't get on at all. And yet you know there's a +responsibility in being married to a Dea ex Machina." + +"What, please?" + +"The machinery may run down." + +"And then?" + +"The goddess may end in the ditch." + +"Mort!" + +"Or get a blow-out--you came near it, Patty." + +"I didn't, Mort--ever." + +"How about----?" + +He was going to say John Doe, but she put her fingers over his lips so +that he only mumbled. + +"No, Mort--I'm a prudent goddess--a chauffeuse extraordinary." + +"I'm sure of that, but----" + +"But what?" + +"No car can endure so long out of the garage." + +"You're a silly old thing." She sighed comfortably and leaned her head +over on his shoulder. In a moment she spoke again. "I think you're quite +right though, Mort." + +"Aren't you tired of making opportunities for other people?" + +She made a sound that he understood. + +"I am, a little, you know, Patty," he added. The motor purred gently as +it glided out of a country road into the turnpike. + +"What do you say if we begin making opportunities for each other?" + +She started up with a laugh. + +"I never thought of that," she said. "When shall we start?" + +"At once, Patty. If you'll provide the opportunity," and he kissed her, +"I'll be its thief." + +But she captured him at once. + +THE END. + + + + +A SPLENDID SOCIETY NOVEL + + +The Bolted Door + + By GEORGE GIBBS, author of "Tony's Wife," etc. Illustrated by + the author. 12mo. Cloth, $1.25 net. + +The story of an ambitious young inventor and a young society girl, who +are forced into marriage by the will of an eccentric millionaire uncle. + +"Fresh, strong, and irresistibly interesting."--_New York World._ + +"One of the most attractive novels which has appeared for a long +time. Holds the interest breathless all the time and ends with a most +satisfactory rush of happiness."--_Boston Globe._ + +"A clever, fascinating love story."--_Detroit News._ + +"Bright, exciting, and decidedly up-to-date. The characters are sharply +drawn and well contrasted, and the background of social opulence +well colored. It is decidedly worth reading. Sure to be a best +seller."--_Springfield Republican._ + +"A rattling good story. Wholesome, sweet-spirited, well planned, +absorbing."--_Chicago Record-Herald._ + +"Admirably constructed. Interesting episodes succeed each other and the +frothy and clever dialogue of the fashionable butterflies of the New +York smart set is wittily flippant and amusing. It is a capital novel. +The real depths of human feeling are treated with fine emotional +power."--_Philadelphia Public Ledger._ + +"The most distinguished society novel for a long time and one of the +most dramatic."--_Hartford Courant._ + +"As up-to-date as the steam yacht. More than ordinarily +pleasing."--_Brooklyn Eagle._ + + + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK + + + + +ANOTHER CHAMBERS SUCCESS + + +The Common Law + + By ROBERT W. CHAMBERS, author of "The Danger Mark," "The + Fighting Chance," etc. Illustrated with over 50 Drawings by + America's foremost illustrator, Charles Dana Gibson. Cloth, + $1.40 net. + +In this new novel the author treats his readers to a splendid story of +society and studio life in New York city. It is a novel that holds +attention from the first, having all the interest and fascination of a +Chambers society story, with the added charm of the gay artists' life +in a great city with its frank camaraderie, witty small talk and +undisguised disregard of convention. + +It is a great love story, concerning itself with Valerie West, a gently +bred girl, who from a cloistered life with an invalid mother comes to +the studio of Louis Neville, an artist of aristocratic and snobbish +ancestry. She seeks employment as a model, and her beauty readily wins +an audience, while her physical perfections suit the work that Neville +has in hand, so that she is eagerly engaged. + +The story follows this association through a rapid progress from +intellectual companionship, pure friendship and then fervid love. Love +triumphant over tradition is the concluding note of the story. + +"Mr. Chambers has written charmingly as usual. He has a most fascinating +manner of putting abstractions and theorizings into seemingly pulsating +actuality, and his delineation of human emotions is so boldly and +palpably real he is able to illustrate it with the most fantastic and +wonderful circumstances."--_Des Moines Register-Leader._ + +"Mr. Chambers has achieved a virtually flawless novel."--_Hartford +Courant._ + + + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY + NEW YORK LONDON + + + + +BOOKS BY W. B. MAXWELL + + +Mrs. Thompson + +The story deals with a woman who had won for herself an enviable +position in the business world, when she is persuaded to marry one of +her employees, who turns out to be an adventurer. Her disappointment +strengthens her already wonderfully strong character, and the outcome of +the story is as amazing as it is unusual. + + _12mo. Cloth, $1.30 net._ + + +The Rest Cure + +The story of a husband who is absolutely wrapped up in his business, +devotes all his days and nights to it, allows his wife to do as she +likes. She looks about for other companionship; suddenly they both wake +up to the situation that the husband is ruining his life by his work and +that the wife is ruining herself through lack of companionship with her +husband. + +"The book grips like a steel trap, and only the stupid could read it +unmoved."--_Chicago Record-Herald._ + + _12mo, Cloth, $1.50 net._ + + +Seymour Charlton + +The story of the love and marriage of a young English earl and the +daughter of a shopkeeper. She does not at first succeed in her new +position. Later, however, she becomes a great lady in every sense of the +word, only to discover that her husband has become entangled with a +woman of a fast life. Charlton's tardy recognition of his wife's worth +meets no response from her. But having finally broken with the other +woman, he starts in all over again to win his wife's love. + + _Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50._ + + +The Guarded Flame + +"In quite a different field, in a vastly different atmosphere, the +author has come near to the master genius of Thomas Hardy. 'The Guarded +Flame' is a work of wonderful power, but above all a work of truth. No +novel has been written since the beginning of Hardy's literary activity +that has more clearly approached his marvelous subtlety in the depiction +of human nature."--_The Cleveland Plain Dealer._ + + _12mo. Cloth, $1.50._ + + +Vivien + +This story gives the detailed experiences of a girl who has to fight +single-handed against the greatest dangers to which a woman can be +exposed and to see sides of life of which her more fortunate sisters are +kept in ignorance. It is fascinatingly written and with a clear +understanding of human nature. + + _12mo. Cloth, $1.50._ + + + D. APPLETON AND COMPANY + NEW YORK LONDON + + + + +By ELINOR GLYN + + +His Hour + + The story of the loves of a Russian Prince and a beautiful + Englishwoman by the author of "Three Weeks." With frontispiece. + 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. + +A young English widow of wealth and position traveling in Egypt meets a +Russian prince of great personal charm and high rank, whose masterful +attentions at once pique the lady's warm interest. They are companions on +her return voyage to England, during which her emotions are further +stirred by the varied characteristics of the young prince, and almost +immediately she leaves for St. Petersburg to visit her godmother, a woman +of rank and fashion, whom she had hitherto never met. In St. Petersburg +she again meets the young prince, who is a great favorite. Love between +them develops, but the man's assurance and frank expectations render the +lady haughty and reserved. There are occasions, however, when she yields +to his ardor in so far as to show that she loves him. From this point the +author then spins a vivid and exotic love story, and one that will appeal +to all classes of fiction readers. + +"A tale that many will read with bated breath."--_New York Herald._ + +"The wild nature of the Russian prince, as well as the charmingly free +and easy society of St. Petersburg, are admirably drawn."--_Philadelphia +Public Ledger._ + + + D. APPLETON & COMPANY, NEW YORK + + + + + Transcriber's Notes: + + --Text in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_). + + --Punctuation and spelling inaccuracies were silently corrected. + + --Archaic and variable spelling has been preserved. + + --Variations in hyphenation and compound words have been preserved. + + --The author's long dash style has been preserved. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Maker of Opportunities, by George Gibbs + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES *** + +***** This file should be named 38702.txt or 38702.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/7/0/38702/ + +Produced by Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/38702.zip b/38702.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8e4ae7c --- /dev/null +++ b/38702.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6324cd2 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #38702 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/38702) |
